Skip to main content

Full text of "The trial of Oscar Wilde : from the shorthand reports"

See other formats


The  Trial 


O 


of 


scar 


Wild 


The  Trial 


of 


Oscar  Wilde 


Issued  for  Private  Circulation  Only  and  Limited 

to  So  Copies  on  Japanese  Vellum  and 

Five  Hundred  Copies  on  Handmade  Paper 

Numbered  from  One  to  Five  Hundred 

and  Fifty. 


11© — *^ — j$* — **- 

I        The  Trial 


of 


Oscar  Wilde 


FROM  THE  SHORTHAND  REPORTS 


Then  gently  scan  your  briiher  man, 
Still  gentler,  sister  woman, 
Though  they  may  gang  a'  kennin  wrang, 
To  step  aside  is  human. 

Robt.  Burns. 


V 


» 


PARIS 
PRIVATELY  PRINTED 


PREFACE 


"  It  is  wrong  for  us  during  the  greater  part 
of  the  time  to  handle  these  questions 
with  timidity  and  false  shame,  and  to 
surround  them  with  reticence  and  mystery. 
Matters  relating  to  sexual  life  ought  to 
he  studied  without  the  introduction  of 
moral  prepossessions  or  of  preconceived 
ideas .  Talse  shame  is  as  hateful  as  frivo- 
lity. It  is  a  matter  of  pressing  concern 
to  rid  ourself  of  the  old  prejudice  that  we 
"sully  our  pens"  by  touching  upon 
facts  of  this  class.  It  is  necessary  at 
all  costs  to  put  aside  our  moral,  esthetic, 
or  religious  personality,  to  regard  facts 
of  this  nature  merely  as  natural  phenomena, 
with  impartiality  and  a  certain  elevation 
of  mind. 


PREFACE 


7  blame  equally  as  much  those  who  take  it  upon 
themselves  to  praise  man,  as  those  who  make  it 
their  business  to  blame  him,  together  with  others 
who  think  that  he  should  be  perpetually  amused ; 
and  only  those  can  7  approve  wbo  seek  for  truth 
with  tear- filled  eyes. 

Pascal. 

In  M  T>e  Profundis,  "  that  harmonious  and  last 
expression  of  the  perfect  artist,  Wilde  seems,  in  a 
single  page  to  have  concentrated  in  guise  of  supreme 
confession,  all  the  pain  and  passion  that  stirred  and 
sobbed  in  his  soul. 

"  This  JVew  Life,  as  through  my  love  of  Dante  7 
like  sometimes  to  call  it,  is  of  course  no  new  life  at  all, 
but  simply  the  continuance,  by  means  of  development, 
and  evolution,  of  my  former  life.  J  remember  when  J 
was  at  Oxford  saying  to  one  of  my  friends  as  we  were 
strolling  round  Magdalen  s  narrow  bird-haunted  walks 
one  morning  in  the  year  before  J  took  my  degree,  that  J 
wanted  to  eat  of  the  fruit  of  all  the  trees  in  the  garden 
of  the  world,  and  that  J  was  going  out  into  the  world 


IV 


PREFACE 


with  that  passion  in  my  soul.  And  so,  indeed,  7  went 
out  and  so  J  lived.  My  only  mistake  was  that  J 
confined  myself  so  exclusively  to  the  trees  of  what 
seemed  to  me  the  sun-lit  side  of  the  garden,  and  shunned 
the  other  side  for  its  shadow  and  its  gloom.  Failure, 
disgrace,  poverty,  sorrow,  despair,  suffering,  tears  even, 
the  broken  words  that  come  from  lips  in  pain,  remorse 
that  makes  one  walk  on  thorns,  conscience  that  condemns, 
self-abasement  that  punishes,  the  misery  that  puts  ashes 
on  its  head,  the  anguish  that  chooses  sack-cloth  for  its 
raiment  and  into  its  own  drink  puts  gall :  —  all  these 
were  things  of  which  7  was  afraid.  And  as  J  had 
determined  to  know  nothing  of  them ,  J  was  forced  to 
taste  each  of  them  in  turn,  to  feed  on  them,  to  have  for 
a  season,  indeed  no  other  food  at  all.  " 

Further  on,  he  tells  us  that  his  dominant  desire 
was  to  seek  refuge  in  the  deepest  shade  of  the  gar- 
den, for  his  mouth  was  full  of  the  bitterness  of 
the  dead-sea  fruit  that  he  had  tasted,  adding  that 
this  tomb-like  aroma  was  the  befitting  and  necessary 
outcome  of  his  preceding  life  of  error. 

We  are  inclined  to  think  he  deceived  himself. 

The  day  wherein  he  was  at  last  compelled  to  face 
the  horror  of  his  tragical  destiny  his  soul  was  tried 
beyond  endurance.  He  strode  deliberately,  as  he 
himself  assures  us,   towards  the  gloomiest  nook  of 


PREFACE 


the  garden,  inwardly  trembling  perhaps,  but  proud 
notwithstanding...  hoping  against  hope  that  the 
sun's  rays  would  seek  him  out  even  there...  or  in 
other  words,  that  he  would  not  cease  to  live  that 
Bios  theoretikps ,  which  he  held  to  be  the  greatest  ideal. 

"  From  the  high  tower  of  Thought  we  can  look  out 
at  the  world.  Calm,  and  self-centred,  and  complete, 
the  xsthetic  critic  contemplates  life,  and  no  arrow 
drawn  at  a  venture  can  pierce  between  the  joints  of 
his  harness.  " 

We  all  know  what  arrows  struck  him,  arrows  that 
he  himself  had  sharpened,  and  that  Society  had  not 
forgotten  to  tip  with  poison. 

•*  Neither  his  own  heedlessness  nor  the  envious 
and  hypocritical  anger  of  his  enemies,  nor  the 
snobbish  cruelty  of  social  reprobation  were  the  true 
cause  of  his  misfortunes.  It  was  he  himself  who, 
after  a  time  of  horrible  anguish,  consented  to  his 
punishment,  with  a  sort  of  supercilious  disdain  for 
the  weakness  of  human  will,  and  out  of  a  certain 
regard  and  unhealthy  curiosity  for  the  sportfulness 
of  fate.  Here  was  a  voluptuary  seeking  for  torture 
and  desiring  pain  after  having  wallowed  in  every 
sensual  pleasure...  Could  such  conduct  have  been 
due  to  aught  else  but  sheer  madness  ? 

The  true  debauchee  has  no  such  object.      He  seeks 


Yl  PREFACE 

only  for  pleasure  and  discounts  beforehand  the  con- 
ditions that  Life  dictates  for  the  same;  the  conditions 
laid  down  containing  no  guarantee  that  the  pleasure 
will  be  actually  grasped  except  only  in  promise  and 
anticipation.  Later,  too  proud  to  acknowledge  his 
cruel  disappointment,  he  will  gravely  assure  us  that 
the  bitterness  left  in  the  bottom  of  the  goblet  whose 
wine  he  has  quaffed,  has  indeed  the  sweet  taste 
that  he  sought  after.  Certain  minds  are  satisfied 
with  the  fantasmagoria  of  their  intelligence,  whereas 
the  voluptuary  finds  happiness  only  in  the  pleasure 
of  realisation.  In  his  heart  he  concocts  for  himself 
a  prodigious  mixture  of  sorrow  and  of  joy,  of  suffer- 
ing and  of  ecstacy,  but  the  great  world,  wotting 
naught  of  this  secret  alchemy  and  judging  only 
according  to  the  facts  which  lie  upon  the  surface, 
slices  down  to  the  same  level,  with  the  same  stupid 
knife,  the  strange,  beautiful  flower,  as  well  as  the 
evil  weed  that  grew  apace. 

Remy  de  Gourmont  said  of  the  famous  author,  Paul 
Adam,  that  he  was  " a  magnificent  spectacle."  Wilde 
may  be  pronounced  a  painful  problem.  He  seems 
to  escape  literary  criticism  in  order  to  fall  under  the 
keen  scalping  knife  of  the  analytical  moralist,  by  the 
paradoxical  fact  of  his  apparently  imperious  purpose 
to  hew  out  and  fashion  forth  his  life  as  a  work  of  art. 


PREFACE  VI 1 

"  Save  here  and  there,  in  Intentions  and  in  his 
poems,  the  Poem  ofJ{eading  Gaol,  nothing  of  his  soul 
has  he  thrown  into  his  books;  he  seemed  to  desire, 
one  can  almost  postulate  as  a  certainty,  the  stupen- 
dous tragedy  that  blasted  his  life.  From  the  abyss 
where  his  flesh  groaned  in  misery,  his  conscience 
hovered  above  him  contemplating  his  woeful  state 
whilst  he  thus  became  the  spectator  of  his  own 
death-throes.  "  ( i ) 

That  is  the  reason  why  he  stirs  us  so  deeply. 

Those  who  might  be  tempted  to  search  in  his 
work  for  an  echo  however  feeble,  of  a  new  message 
to  mankind,  will  be  grievously  disappointed.  The 
technical  cleverness  of  Wilde  is  undeniable,  but  the 
magnificent  dress  in  which  he  has  clothed  it  appears 
to  us  to  have  been  borrowed.  He  has  brought  us 
neither  remedy  nor  poison ;  he  leads  us  nowhere, 
but  at  the  same  time  we  are  conscious  that  he  has 
been  everywhere.  No  companion  of  ours  is  he,  but 
all  the  companions  we  hold  dear  he  has  known. 
True  he  sat  at  the  feet  of  the  wise  men  of  Greece  in 
the  Gardens  of  Academus,  but  the  eurythmy  of 
their  gests  fascinated  him  more  than  the  soberness 
of  their  doctrines.  Dante  he  followed  in  all  his 
subterranean  travels  and  peregrinations,  but  all  that 

(i)  Hugues  Rebel]. 


Ylll  PREFACE 


he  has  to  relate  to  us  after  his  frightful  journeyings 
is  merely  an  ecstatic  description  of  the  highly- 
wrought  scenery  that  he  had  witnessed. 

"  1  packed  all  my  genius,  said  he,  into  my  life,  1 
have  put  only  my  talent  into  my  works  ".  Unfaith- 
ful to  the  principle  which  he  learnedly  deduced  in 
Intentions,  viz  :  that  the  undivided  soul  of  a  writer 
should  incorporate  itself  in  his  work,  even  as 
Shakespeare  pushing  aside  the  "  impulses  that 
stirred  so  strongly  within  him  that  he  had,  as  it 
were  perforce,  to  suffer  them  to  realize  their  energy, 
not  on  the  lower  plane  of  actual  life,  where  they 
would  have  been  trammelled  and  constrained  and 
so  made  imperfect,  hut  on  that  of  the  imaginative 
plane  of  art,  "...  he  came  to  confound  the  intensity 
of  feeling  with  the  calmness  of  beauty.  Possessed 
of  a  mind  of  rare  culture,  he  nevertheless  only 
evoked,  when  he  touched  Art,  harmonious  vibrations 
perhaps,  but  vibrations  which  others,  after  all  said 
and  done,  had  already  created  before  him.  He 
succeeded  in  producing  nothing  more  than  a  splendid 
and  incomparable  echo.  The  most  that  can  be  said 
is  that  the  music  he  had  in  his  soul  he  kept  there, 
living  all  the  time  a  crowded,  ostentatious  life,  and 
distinguishing  himself  as  a  superlative  conversa- 
tionalist.     Be  this  as  it  may,  posterity  cannot  judge 


PREFACE  IX 


us  according  to  those  possibilities  of  our  nature 
which  were  never  developed.  However  numerous 
may  be  the  testimonies  in  our  favour,  she  cannot 
pronounce  excepting  on  the  works,  or  at  least,  the 
materials  left  by  the  workman.  It  is  this  which 
renders  so  precarious  the  actor's  fleeting  glory,  as 
it  likewise  dissipates  the  golden  halo  that  hovers  over 
the  brilliant  Society  causeur.  Nothing  remains  of 
Mallarme  excepting  a  few  cunningly  wrought  verses, 
inferior  to  the  clearer  and  more  profound  poems  of 
his  great  master,  Baudelaire.  Of  Wilde  nothing 
will  remain  beyond  his  written  works  which  are  vastly 
inferior  to  his  brilliant  epigrammatic  conversation. 

In  our  days,  the  master  of  repartee  and  the  after- 
dinner  speaker  is  fore-doomed  to  forgetful ness,  for 
he  always  stands  alone,  and  to  gain  applause  has  to 
talk  down  to  and  flatter  lower-class  audiences.  No 
writer  of  blood-curdling  melodramas,  no  weaver  of 
newspaper  novels  is  obliged  to  lower  his  talent  so 
much  as  the  professional  wit.  If  the  genius  of 
Mallarme  was  obscured  by  the  flatterers  that  sur- 
rounded him,  how  much  more  was  Wilde's  talent 
overclouded  by  the  would-be  witty,  shoddy-elegant, 
and  cheaply-poetical  society  hangers-on,  who  cover- 
ed him  with  incense?  Om  of  his  devoted  literary 
courtezans,  who  has  written  a  life  of  Wilde,  which 


/ 


PREFACE 


is  nothing  more  than  a  rhapsodidal  panegyric  of  his 
intimacy  with  the  poet,  tells  us  that  the  first  attempts 
of  the  sparkling  conversationalist  were  not  at  all 
successful  in  Paris  drawing-rooms.  In  the  house  of 
Victor  Hugo  seeing  he  had  to  let  the  veteran  sleep 
out  his  nap  whilst  others  among  the  guests  slumbered 
also,  he  made  up  his  mind  to  astonish  them.  He  suc- 
ceeded, but  at  what  a  cost !  Although  he  was  a  verse 
writer,  most  sincerely  devoted  to  poetry  and  art, 
and  one  of  the  most  emotional  and  sensitive  and 
tender-hearted  amongst  modern  wielders  of  the  pen 
he  succeeded  only  in  gaining  a  reputation  for  artifi- 
ciality. 

We  all  know  his  studied  paradoxes,  his  five  or  six 
continually  repeated  tales,  but  we  are  tempted  to 
forget  the  charming  dreamer  who  was  full  of  tender- 
ness for  everything  in  nature. 

"  It  is  true  that  Mallarme  has  not  written  much, 
but  all  he  has  done  is  valuable.  Some  of  his  verses 
are  most  beautiful  whilst  Wilde  seemed  never 
to  finish  anything.  The  works  of  the  English 
aesthete  are  very  interesting,  because  they  charac- 
terize his  epoch  ;  his  pages  are  useful  from  a 
documentary  point  of  view,  but  are  not  extraor- 
dinary from  a  literary  standpoint.  In  the  Duchess 
of  Padua,    he   imitates    Hugo    and    Sardou ;    the 


PREFACE  XI 


Picture  of  Dorian  Grey  was  inspired  by  Huys- 
mans ;  Intentions  is  a  vade-mecum  of  symbolism,  and 
all  the  ideas  contained  therein  are  to  be  found  in 
Mallarme  and  Villiers  de  1' Isle -Adam.  As  for 
Wilde's  poetry,  it  closely  follows  the  lines  laid  down 
by  Swinburne.  His  most  original  composition  is 
Poems  in  Prose,  They  give  a  correct  idea  of  his 
home-chat,  but  not  when  he  was  at  his  best;  that  no 
doubt,  is  because  the  art  of  talking  must  always  be 
inferior  to  any  form  of  literary  composition. 
Thoughts  properly  set  forth  in  print  after  due  correc- 
tion must  always  be  more  charming  than  a  finely 
sketched  idea  hurriedly  enunciated  when  conversing 
with  a  few  disciples.  In  ordinary  table-talk  we  meet 
nothing  more  than  ghosts  of  new-born  ideas  fore- 
doomed to  perish.  The  jokes  of  a  wit  seldom  survive 
the  speaker.  When  we  quote  the  epigrams  of  Wilde, 
it  is  as  if  we  were  exhibiting  in  a  glass  case,  a  collec- 
tion of  beautiful  butterflies,  whose  wings  have  lost 
the  brilliancy  of  their  once  gaudy  colours.  Lively 
talk  pleases,  because  of  the  man  who  utters  it,  and 
we  are  impressed  also  by  the  gestures  which  accom- 
pany his  frothy  discourse.  What  remains  of  the 
sprightly  quips  and  anecdotes  of  such  celebrated 
hommes  d' esprit,  as  Scholl,  Becque,  Barbey  d'Aure- 
villy!     Some  stories  of  the  XVllIth.  century  have 


Xll  PREFACE 


been  transmitted  to  us  by  Chamfort,  but  only  because 
he  carefully  remodelled  them  by  the  aid  of  his  clever 
pen."(.) 

These  opinions  of  Rebell  questionable  though 
they  may  be,  show  us  plainly  something  of  the  charm 
and  the  weakness  of  Wilde. 

A  perfect  artist  desiring  to  leave  his  mark  on  the 
temple-columns  of  Fame  must  not  live  among  his 
fellow  men  ambitious  to  taste  the  bitterness  and  the 
sweetness  alike  of  every  caress  of  existence,  but 
submit  himself  pitilessly  to  the  thraldom  of  the 
writing  desk.  Some  authors  may  produce  master- 
pieces amidst  the  busy  throng;  but  there  are  others 
who  lose  all  power  of  creation  unless  they  shut 
themselves  up  for  a  time  and  live  severely  by  rote. 
When  Wilde  was  dragging  out  a  wretched  life  in  the 
sordid  room  of  a  cheap,  furnished  hotel,  where  he 
eventually  died,  did  he  ever  remember  while  reading 
Balzac  by  the  flickering  light  of  his  one  candle  that 
the  great  master  of  French  literature  often  sought 
solitude  and  wrestled  for  eighteen  hours  at  a  stretch 
with  the  demon  of  severe  toil  ?  Did  he  ever  repeat 
the  doleful  wail  of  the  Author  of  La  ComedieJiumaine 
who  was  sometimes  heard  to  exclaim  in  sad  tones  : 

(i)   Hugues  Rebel). 


PREFACE  Xlll 


"  J  ought  not  to  have  done  that...     J  ought  to  have  put 
black  on  white,  black  on  white...  " 

Few  experiments  are  really  necessary  for  the 
literary  creator  who  seeks  to  analyse  the  stuff  of 
which  Life  is  composed  in  order  to  dissolve  for  us 
all  its  elements  and  demonstrate  its  ever-present 
underlying  essence.  The  romance  writer  must  stand 
away  from  the  crowd,  if  only  for  a  time,  and  reflect 
deeply  upon  what  he  has  seen  and  heard.  The 
power  of  thought,  to  be  free  and  fruitful,  cannot 
flourish  without  the  strength  of  ascetism.  We  must 
yield  to  that  law  which  decrees  that  action  may  not  be 
the  twin-sister  of  dreams.  Those  who  live  a  life  of 
pleasure  can  only  give  us  colourless  falsehoods  when 
they  try  to  depict  sincerity  of  feeling.  The  confes- 
sions of  sensualists  resemble  volcanic  ashes. 

Wilde  himself  give  us  the  key  to  his  errors  and  his 
weakness  : 

"  Human  life  is  the  one  thing  worth  investigating. 
Compared  to  it  there  is  nothing  else  of  any  value.  It  is 
true  that  as  one  watches  life  in  its  curious  crucible  of 
pain  and  pleasure,  one  cannot  wear  over  one's  face  a 
mask  of  glass  nor  keep  the  sulphurous  fumes  from  troub- 
ling the  brain  and  making  the  imagination  turbid  with 
monstrous  fancies  and  misshappen  dreams.  There  are 
poisons  so  subtle  that  to  know  their  properties  one  has  to 


X1Y  PREFACE 

sicken  of  them.  There  are  maladies  so  strange  that  one 
has  to  pass  through  them  if  one  seeks  to  understand  their 
nature.  Jlnd  yet  what  a  great  reward  one  receives  ! 
How  wonderful  the  whole  world  becomes  to  one  I  To 
note  the  curious,  hard  logic  of  passion  and  the  emotional, 
coloured  life  of  the  intellect  —  to  observe  where  they 
meet,  and  where  they  separate,  at  what  point  they  are  in 
unison  and  at  what  point  they  are  in  discord  —  there  is 
a  delight  in  that !  What  matter  what  the  cost  is  ? 
One  can  never  pay  too  high  a  price  for  any  sensa- 
tion. "  (i) 

The  brain  becomes  dulled  at  this  sport,  which  it 
would  be  illusory  to  call  a  study.  He  who  uses  his 
intellect  to  serve  only  his  sensuality  can  produce 
nothing  elaborate  but  what  is  artificial.  Such  is  the 
dilemma  of  Wilde,  whose  collections  of  writings  is 
like  a  painted  stage-scene,  mere  garish  canvas, behind 
which  there  is  never  anything  substantial. 

"  When  1  first  saw  Wilde,  he  had  not  yet  been 
seared  by  the  brand  of  general  reprobation.  Often 
1  changed  my  opinion  of  him,  but  at  first  1  felt  the 
enthusiasm  which  young  literary  aspirants  always 
feel  for  those  who  have  made  their  mark;  then  the 
law-suit  took  place,  followed  by  the  dramatic  thunder- 
clap of  a  criminal  prosecution;  and  my  soul  revolt- 

(1)  Sebastian  Melmoth  (Oscar  Wilde). 


PREFACE  XV 


ed  as  if  some  great  iniquity  had  been  consummated. 
Later  on,  it  seemed  to  me  that  the  man  of  fashion 
had  swallowed  up  the  literary  god,  his  baggage 
seemed  light,  and  his  brilliant  butterfly-life  had 
perhaps  been  of  more  importance  to  him  than  the 
small  pile  of  volumes  bearing  his  name. 

M  To-day,  1  seem  clearly  to  understand  what  sort 
of  a  man  he  was— extraordinary  beyond  a  doubt; 
but  never  has  artificial  sentiment  been  so  cunningly 
mingled  with  seemingly  natural  simplicity  and  pulsat- 
ing pleasure  in  one  and  the  same  man.  "  (i) 

"  J  must  say  to  myself  that  J  ruined  myself,  and  that 
nobody  great  or  small  can  he  ruined  except  by  his  own 
hand.  1  am  quite  ready  to  say  so.  J  am  trying  to  say 
so,  though  they  may  not  think  if  at  the  present  moment. 
This  pitiless  indictment  J  bring  without  pity  against 
myself  Terrible  as  was  what  the  world  did  to  me, 
what  J  did  to  myself  was  far  more  terrible  still. 

1  was  a  man  who  stood  in  symbolic  relations  to  the  art 
and  culture  of  my  age.  J  had  realised  this  for  myself 
at  the  very  dawn  of  my  manhood,  and  had  forced  my 
age  to  realise  it  afterwards.  Tew  men  hold  such  a 
position  in  their  own  lifetime,  and  have  it  so  acknowled- 
ged. It  is  usually  discerned,  if  discerned  at  all,  by  the 
historian,  or  the  critic,  long  after  both  the  man  and  his 

(l)  Hugues  Rebel]. 


XVI  PREFACE 


age  have  passed  away.  With  me  it  was  different. 
7  felt  it  myself,  and  made  others  feel  it.  "Byron  was  a 
symbolic  figure,  hut  his  relations  were  the  passion  of  his 
age  and  its  weariness  of  passion.  Mine  were  to 
something  more  noble,  more  permanent  of  more  vital 
issue,  of  larger  scope. 

The  gods  had  given  me  almost  everything.  But  1  let 
myself  be  lured  into  long  spells  of  senseless  and  sensual 
ease.  7  amused  myself  with  being  a  flaneur,  a  dandy, 
a  man  of  fashion .  7  surrounded  myself  with  the  smaller 
natures  and  the  meaner  minds.  1  became  the  spendthrift 
of  my  own  genius,  and  to  waste  an  eternal  youth  gave 
me  a  curious  joy.  Tired  of  being  on  the  heights, 
7  deliberately  went  to  the  depths  in  the  search  for  new 
sensation.  What  the  paradox  was  to  me  in  the  sphere  of 
thought,  perversity  became  tome  in  the  sphere  of  passion. 
Desire,  at  the  end,  was  a  malady,  or  a  madness,  or 
both.  7  grew  careless  of  the  lives  of  others.  7  took 
pleasure  where  it  pleased  me,  and  passed  on.  7  forgot 
that  every  little  action  of  the  common  day  makes  or 
unmakes  character,  and  that  therefore  what  one  has 
done  in  the  secret  chamber  one  has  some  day  to  cry 
aloud  on  the  housetop.  7  ceased  to  be  lord  over  myself. 
7  was  no  longer  the  captain  of  my  soul,  and  did  not 
know  it.  7  allowed  pleasure  to  dominate  me.  7  ended  in 


PREFACE  XY1I 


horrible  disgrace.     There  is  only  one  thing  for  me  now, 
absolute  humility.  ( i )  " 

This  confession  of  irreparable  defeat  while  being 
exceedingly  dolorous,  is  unfortunately,  rendered 
still  further  painful  by  other  pages  which  contradict 
it,  and  almost  tempt  us  to  doubt  its  sincerity,  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  Wilde  was  always  sincere  for  those 
who  knew  how  to  read  between  the  lines  and  enter 
into  his  spirit. 

M  There  is  no  doubt  that  he  was  truly  a  most 
extraordinary  man,  endowed  with  striking  origina- 
lity, but  a  man  who  at  the  same  time  took  more  than 
uncommon  care  to  hide  his  gifts  under  a  cloak  bought 
in  some  conventional  bazaar  which  made  a  point  of 
keeping  abreast  with  the  fashions  of  the  day.  "  (2) 

What  brought  about  his  downfall  was  the  mad 
idea  that  possessed  him  of  the  possibility  of  employ- 
ing in  the  service  of  noble  aspirations  all,  without 
exception,  all  the  passions  that  moved  and  agitated 
his  human  soul.  Everyone  of  us  is,  no  doubt, 
peopled  at  times  with  mysterious  spirits,  ephemeral 
apparitions,  which  like  the  wild  beasts  that  Christ 
long  ago  cast  out  of  the  Gadarene  swine,  tear  them- 
selves to  pieces  in  internecine  warfare.      It  is  with 

(1)  De  Pro fund is. 
(a)  Hugucs  Rebel!. 


XV111  PREFACE 


such  soldiers  as  these,  who  very  seldom  obey  the 
superior  orders  of  the  higher  intellect,  or  desert  and 
rebel  against  us  at  the  opportune  moment,  that  we 
are  called  upon  to  withstand  the  onslaught  of  a 
thousand  enemies.  Wilde  made  the  grand  mistake 
of  trying  to  understand  them  all.  He  believed  that 
they  were  capable  of  adapting  themselves  to  that 
powerful  instinct  which  animated  him,  and  which 
directed  him,  wherever  he  wandered  or  wherever  he 
went,  towards  the  spirit  of  Beauty.  This  error 
lasted  long  enough  perhaps  to  convince  him  of  the 
power  that  was  born  in  him,  but  unfortunately,  the 
revelation  of  his  error  came  too  late. 

My  object  in  this  preface  is  not  to  write  the  life 
of  Wilde. 

1  have  only  to  do  with  the  Writer,  for  the  Man  is 
yet  too  much  alive  and  his  wounds  have  scarcely 
ceasedbleeding  !  In  the  presence  of  still  living  sor- 
row, crimson-tinged,  respect  commands  us  to  stand 
bareheaded;  before  the  scarred  face  of  woe  the  voice 
is  dumb;  we  should,  above  all,  endeavour  rather  to 
ignore  the  accidents  that  thrust  themselves  into  a  life 
and  try  to  discover  the  great,  calm  soul,  beautiful  in 
its  melancholy,  which  though  pained  and  suffering, 
has  never  ceased  to  be  nobly  inspired.  To  prove 
that  this  was  true  in  the  case  of  Wilde,  we  may  have 


PREFACE  XIX 


recourse  to  some  of  those  who  knew  him  well  and 
who  forri  a  great  "  cloud  of  witnesses,  "  testifying 
to  the  veracity  of  the  things  we  have  laid  down. 

Mr.  Arthur  Symons,  a  keen  and  large-minded 
critic,  a  friend  of  Wilde's,  and  an  elegant  and  forcible 
writer  to  boot,  in  his  recent  volume  :  H  Studies  in 
Prose  and  Verse,  "  characterizes  Wilde  as  a  "  poet  of 
attitudes,  "  and  we  cannot  do  better  than  quote  a 
few  lines  from  the  fine  article  which  he  consecrated 
to  our  author : 

"  When  the  "  Ballad  of  Heading  Gaol  "  was 
published,  he  said,  it  seemed  to  some  people  that  such  a 
return  to,  or  so  startling  a  first  acquaintance  with ,  real 
things,  was  precisely  what  was  most  required  to  bring 
into  relation,  both  with  life  and  art  an  extraordinary 
talent  so  little  in  relation  with  matters  of  common  expe- 
rience, so  fantastically  alone  in  a  region  of  intellectual 
abstractions.  In  this  poem,  where  a  style  formed  on  other 
lines  seems  startled  at  finding  itself  used  for  such  new 
purposes,  we  see  a  great  spectacular  intellect,  to  which, 
at  last,  pity  and  terror  have  come  in  their  own  person, 
and  no  longer  as  puppets  in  a  play.  Jn  its  sight,  human 
life  has  always  been  something  acted  on  the  stage ;  a 
comedy  in  which  it  is  the  wise  mans  part  to  sit  aside  and 
laugh,  but  in  which  he  may  also  disdainfully  take  part, 
as  in  a  carnival,    under  any  mask-     The   unbiassed, 


XX  PREFACE 


scornful  intellect,  to  which  humanity  has  never  been  a 
burden,  comes  now  to  be  unable  to  sit  aside  and  laugh, 
and  it  has  worn  and  looked  behind  so  many  masks  thai 
there  is  nothing  left  desirable  in  illusion.  Having  seen, 
as  the  artist  sees,  further  than  morality,  but  with  so 
partial  an  eyesight  as  to  have  overlooked  it  on  the  way, 
it  has  come  at  length  to  discover  morality  in  the  only 
way  left  possible,  for  itself  And,  like  most  of  those 
who,  having  "thought  themselves  weary,  "  have  made 
the  adventure  of  putting  thought  into  action,  it  has  had 
to  discover  it  sorrowfully,  at  its  own  incalculable 
expense.  And  now,  having  become  so  newly  acquainted 
with  what  is  pitiful,  and  what  seems  most  unjust,  in 
*he  arrangement  of  human  affairs,  it  has  gone,  not 
unnaturally,  to  an  extreme,  and  taken,  on  the  one  hand, 
humanitarianism,  on  the  other  realism,  at  more  than  their 
just  valuation,  in  matters  of  art.  It  is  that  odd  instinct 
of  the  intellect,  the  necessity  of  carrying  things  to  their 
furthest  point  of  development,  to  be  more  logical  than 
either  life  or  art,  two  very  wayward  and  illogical 
things,  in  which  conclusions  do  not  always  follow  from 
premises. 

His  intellect  was  dramatic,  and  the  whole  man  was 
not  so  much  a  personality  as  an  altitude... 

And  it  was  precisely  in  his  attitudes  that  he  was  most 
sincere.     They  represented  his  intentions  ;  they  stood  for 


PREFACE  XXI 


the  better,  unrealised  part  of  himself.  Thus  his  attitude, 
towards  life  and  towards  art,  was  untouched  by  his 
conduct;  his  perfectly  just  and  essentially  dignified 
assertion  of  the  artist's  place  in  the  world  of  thought  and 
the  place  of  beauty  in  the  material  world  being  in  nowise 
invalidated  by  his  own  failure  to  create  pure  beauty  or 
to  become  a  quite  honest  artist.  A  talent  so  vividly  at 
work  as  to  he  almost  genius  was  incessantly  urging  him 
into  action,  mental  action. 

Idealising  as  he  did,  that  it  is  possible  to  be  very 
watchfully  cognisant  of  that  "  quality  of  our  moments 
as  they  pass,  "  and  so  shape  them  after  one's  own  ideal 
much  more  continuously  and  consciously  than  most  people 
have  ever  thought  of  trying  to  do,  he  made  for  himself 
many  souls,  souls  of  intricate  pattern  and  elaborate  colour, 
webbed  into  infinite  tiny  cells,  each  the  home  of  a  strange 
perfume,  perhaps  a  poison.  "Every  soul  had  its  own 
secret,  and  was  secluded  from  the  soul  which  had  gone 
before  it  or  was  to  come  after  it.  And  this  showman 
of  souls  was  net  always  aware  that  he  was  juggling 
with  real  things,  for  to  him  they  were  no  more  than  the 
coloured  glass  balls  which  the  juggler  keeps  in  the  air, 
catching  them  one  after  another.  Tor  the  most  part 
the  souls  were  content  to  be  play 'things ;  now  and  again 
they  took  a  malicious  revenge,  and  became  so  real  that 
even  the  juggler  was  aware  of  it.     But   when    they 


XX11  PREFACE 


became  too  real  he  had  to  go  on  throwing  them  into  the 
air  and  catching  them,  even  though  the  skill  of  the  game 
had  lost  its  interest  for  him.  But  as  he  never  lost  his 
self-possession,  his  audience,  the  world,  did  not  see  the 
difference.  (1)  " 

Thus  not  wishing  to  live  for  himself,  Wilde  was 
surprised  into  living  mainly  for  others,  and  his  ever- 
present  desire  to  astonish  was  one  of  the  prime 
causes  that  led  to  his  overthrow.  Yet,  in  spite  of 
this,  what  riches  of  the  mind,  one  easily  divines  him 
to  possess,  if  for  a  moment  we  peer  beyond  the 
mobile  curtain  of  his  paradoxes.  Those  who  listen- 
ed to  him,  this  modern  St.  Chrysostom,  on  whose 
lips  there  was  ever  an  ambiguous  smile,  could  not 
fail  to  see  that  he  spoke  to  himself,  was  occupied  in 
translating  that  which  was  passing  in  his  mind,  trying 
in  a  sense,  to  ravish  his  auditors  and  plunge  them  even 
into  greater,  though  only  ephemeral,  ravishment, 
whilst  ushering  them  into  an  absolutely  unreal  and 
immaterial  kingdom  of  capricious  fantasy,  and  they 
will  remember  that  he  was  sometimes  astonishingly 
profound  and  grave,  and  always  charming,  paradoxi- 
cal, and  eloquent.  His  mind  constantly  dwelt  upon 
the  questions  of  Art  and  Aesthetics.  In  Intentions  he 
laid  down  serious   problems,   which   in   themselves 

(i)  Studies  in  Prose  cr  Verse,  by  Arthur  Symons.  (Lond.  i$o5). 


PREFACE  XX111 

bore  every  appearance  of  contradiction,  and  which 
any  attempt  to  resolve  would,  at  the  outset,  appear 
puerile  and  ambitious. 

For  instance  :—  Is  lying  a  fundamental  principle 
of  Art,  that  is  to  say,  of  every  art? 

Is  it  possible  for  there  to  be  perfect  concordance 
between  a  finely  ordered  and  pure  life,  and  the 
worship  of  Beauty;  or,  are  we  to  consider  such  a 
consummation  as  utterly  impossible  and  chimerical  ? 

Must  there  be  a  permanent  and  necessary  divorce 
between  Ethics  and  Aesthetics? 

Ought  we,  beneath  the  flowery  mask  of  a  borrowed 
smile,  allow  ourselves  to  be  carried  away  by  all 
the  waves  of  instinct? 

The  art  of  Criticism,  is  it  superior  to  Art  ?  The 
*  f  1  nterpreter  can  he  be  superior  to  the  creator  ?  Must 
we  modify  the  profound  axiom,  "  to  understand  is  to 
equal,  "  not  by  reducing  it  to  that  other  axiom, 
more  profound  perhaps,  "  to  understand  is  to 
achieve,  "  but  by  modifying  it  with  that,  which,  at 
the  first  glance  looks  at  least  passingly  strange  "  to 
understand  is  to  surpass  ?  " 

Such  are  the  questions  which  Wilde  postulated  in 
Intentions  and  worked  out  with  great  audacity,  but 
with  no  higher  object  than  to  win  admiration,  and  all 


XX1Y  PREFACE 

this  with  the  indifferent  suppleness  of  a  conjuror  of 
words. 

Intentions  is  a  study  of  artificial   genius,  culture, 
and  instinct,  and,  for  this  reason,  it  forms  a   most 
curious    production.      In   itself    it     can   hardly    be 
termed  a  magistral  work,  inasmuch  as  all  the  theo- 
ries enunciated  in  it  are,  at  least,  twenty  years  old, 
and  appear  to  us  to-day  quite  worn  out  and  decrepit. 
As  much  may   be   said,  also,  for  the  theories  put 
forward  by  our  young,  contemporaneous  artists  who 
undertake  to  discuss  all  things  in  Heaven  and  Earth, 
and  whose  vapourings  on  Life,   Nature,  Social  Art 
and  other  things — especially  other  things— are   no 
more  guaranteed  against  mortality  than  the  doctrines 
above  specified.       Let   them   remember,  in   reading 
Wilde's  work,  that  their  Aesthetical  doctrines  will 
soon  become  as  antiquated,  and  that  it  is  no  bid  for 
lasting  fame  to  write  flashy  novels,  pretty   verses, 
high-flown  or  realistic  dramas,   pessimistic  or  opti- 
mistic plays,  imbued  with  Schopenhaurian  and  Nitz- 
schien  principles,  since  the  crying  need  of  the  time 
is  for  sincere  work.     All  the  doctrines  ever  invented 
are   mere  tittle-tattle,    only   fit   to  amuse  brainless 
ladies   wanting    in    beauty,  or  minds   stricken  with 
positive  sterility. 

It  is  not  inexact  that  in  Intentions  one  meets  with  a 


PREFACE  XXV 


profound  truth  now  and  again,  but  the  dressing  of  it 
is  so  paradoxical  that  we  run  a  risk  of  misinterpreting 
all  that  may  animate  it  of  genuine  fitness  and  sincerity. 

Wilde  may  truly  be  denominated  the  last  repre- 
sentative of  that  English  art  of  the  XlXth.  century, 
which  beginning  with  Shelly,  continuing  with  the 
Pre-Raphaelites  and  culminating  with  the  American 
painter,  Whistler,  endeavours  purposely  to  set  forth 
an  ideal  and  elegant  expression  of  the  world. 

The  mistake  of  these  men  lies  in  the  belief  that 
Art  was  made  for  Life;  whereas  it  is,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  quite  the  contrary.  Life  has  no  other  value, 
except  as  subject-matter,  for  poet  and  painter.  These 
are  excentric  theories,  certainly,  but  then,  what  on 
earth,  does  it  matter  about  theories  ?  Do  not  they 
serve  the  great  artist  to  make  his  genius  more  puis- 
sant, and  enable  him  to  concentrate  all  his  forces  in 
the  same  direction  by  uniting  instead  of  scattering 
them?  With,  or  in  spite  of  his  theories,  Shelly 
wrote  his  poems  and  Whistler  painted  his  pictures  ; 
if  their  xsthetic  basis  was  bad,  one,  at  least,  cannot 
pretend  that  it  was  dangerous,  since  it  enabled 
them  to  accomplish  their  masterpieces.  Wilde, 
unfortunately,  was  an  aesthete  before  he  was  a  poet, 
and  produced  his  works  somewhat  in  the  spirit  of 
bravado.      He   had    been   told  that    he   could   not 


XXY1  PREFACE 


create  aught  of  good  :  the  reply,  triumphant  and 
crushing  was,  the  Picture  of  Dorian  Grey.  He  is  a 
literary  problem  ;  and  in  considering  him,  we  are 
struck  with  the  unwarranted  corruption,  by  his 
acquaintances,  of  a  fine  artistic  sensibility. 

The  fashionable  drawing-rooms  of  the  West-End 
brought  about  his  downfall,  or  rather,  and  it  amounts 
to  the  same  thing  :  his  frank  and  undisguised  desire 
to  please  and  to  dazzle  them  proved  his  undoing. 
Possibly  the  same  misfortune  would  have  overtaken 
Merimee,  had  it  not  been  for  his  lofty  and  vigorous 
intelligence;  as  it  was,  he  lost  more  than  once,  most 
precious  time  in  composing  "  Chambres  hleues,  " 
when  he  was  undoubtedly  capable  of  producing 
another  M  Colomba,  "  and  other  variations  of  M  Vases 
etrusques.  " 

With  all  this,  let  us  be  thoroughly  just;  Intentions 
is  far  from  containing  anything  but  mere  paradoxes  v 
Those  that  we  find  there  are  at  any  rate  of  very 
diverse  kinds.  Some  are  pure  verbal  amusements, 
and  may  be  thrust  aside  after  the  moment's  attention 
that  they  snatched  from  our  surprise.  Others 
belong  to  a  nobler  family  of  ideas  and  awaken  in  us 
the  lasting  and  fecund  astonishment  of  the  paradox 
which  is  born  sound  and  healthy,  because  it  con- 
cerns a  new  truth.     Into  the  mental  landscape,  these 


PREFACE  XXY11 


paradoxes  introduce  that  sudden  change  of  perspec- 
tive, which  forces  the  mind  to  rise  or  to  descend, 
and  thus  causes  us  to  discover  other  horizons. 
What  a  grievous  error  would  it  be  on  our  part  not 
to  feel  something  of  that  immense  and  exhaustive 
love  of  beauty  which  haunted  the  soul  of  Wilde  until 
the  bitter  end?  However  artificial  his  work  may 
appear  at  the  first  glance,  there  is  still  sufficient  left 
of  the  man  which  was  incomparable.  We  instinctive- 
ly feel  that  he  belonged  to  the  chosen  race  of  those 
upon  whom  the  "  spirit  of  the  hour  "  had  laid  his 
magic  wand,  and  who  give  forth  at  the  cunning  touch 
of  the  Magician  some  of  the  finest  notes  of  which 
our  stunted  human  nature  is  capable.  Men  thus 
endowed,  enjoy  the  rare  privilege  of  being  unable 
to  proffer  a  single  word,  without  our  perceiving 
however  confusedly,  the  splendid  harmony  of  an 
almost  universal  accompaniment  of  ideas.  The 
choir,  their  eyes  fixed  upon  the  eyes  of  the  master- 
musician,  follows  his  inspired  gestures  with  jealous 
care,  and  seeks  to  interpret  his  every  nod  and  move- 
ment. 

None  but  an  artist  could  have  written  the  admir- 
able pages  on  Shakespeare,  Greek  Art,  and  other 
elevated  themes  that  are  to  be  found  in  the  works 
of  Oscar  Wilde. 


XXY11  PREFACE 

More  than  an  artist  was  he,  who  noted  down  the 
suggestive  thought  :  that  the  humility  of  the  matter 
of  a  work  of  art  is  an  element  of  culture.  If  there- 
fore, we  hear  him  exclaim  that  M  thought  is  a 
sickness,  "  we  must  bear  in  mind  that  this  is  simply 
an  analysis  of  the  phrase  :  "  We  live  in  a  period  whose 
reading  is  too  vast  to  allow  it  to  become  wise,  and 
which  thinks  too  much  to  be  beautiful.  " 

Our  eyes  can  no  longer  penetrate  the  esoteric 
meaning  of  the  statues  of  the  olden  times,  beautiful 
with  glorified  animality,  and  which  have  alas,  become 
for  us  little  more  than  the  tongue-tied  offspring  of 
the  inspiring  god  Pan,  dead  beyond  all  hope  of 
rebirth.  Our  brains  have  become  stupified  through 
the  heaviness  of  the  flesh,  and  this,  perhaps,  because 
we  have  treated  the  flesh  as  a  slave. 

"  The  worship  of  the  senses,  wrote  Wilde,  has  often, 
and  with  much  justice,  been  decried ;  men  feeling  a 
natural  instinct  of  terror  about  passions  and  sensations 
that  seem  stronger  than  themselves,  and  that  they  are 
conscious  of  sharing  with  the  less  highly-organised  forms 
of  existence.  But  it  is  probable  the  true  nature  of  the 
senses  has  never  been  understood,  and  that  they  have 
remained  savage  and  animal  merely  because  the  world 
has  sought  to  starve  them  into  submission  or  to  kill  them 
by  pain ,  instead  of  aiming  at  making  them  elements  of  a 


PREFACE  XXIX 

new  spirituality,  of  which  a  fine  instinct  for  beauty  will 
be  the  dominant  characteristic.  "  (i). 

In  these  lines,  we  may  perhaps  find  the  key  of  a 
certain  metamorphosis  in  the  poet's  life,  before  Circe, 
that  terrible  sorceress,  had  passed  his  way. 

' '  Who  knows  not  Circe, 
The  daughter  of  the  Sun,  whose  charmed  cup 
Whoever  tasted  lost  his  upright  shape, 
And  downward  fell  into  a  grovelling  swine  ?  ". 

[Milton  :  Comus,  5o-53.) 

The  infant  King  of  Rome,  we  are  told,  looking 
out  from  a  window  of  the  Louvre  one  day,  at  the 
muddy  street  where  young  children  were  playing,— 
sad  in  the  midst  of  a  perfumed  and  divinely  flattering 
court, — cried  out :  "  I  too,  would  like  to  roll  myself 
in  that  beautiful  mud.  "  We  are  inclined  to  think 
from  a  sentimental  outlook,  that  Wilde  also  had  the 
same  morbid  desire;  but,  he  was  worth  better  things; 
and  there  were  times  in  his  life  when  serene  aspir- 
ations moved  his  heart  before  he  sat  down  to  the 
festive  board  of  Sin. 

He  had  a  pronounced  tendency  towards  the 
discipulat ;  used  to  question  youths  about  their 
studies  and  their  mind,  showing  as  much  interest  in 

(i)  Sebastian  Melmoth. 


XXX  PREFACE 

them  as  a  spiritual  confessor,  inebriating  himself 
with  their  enthusiasm,  and  surrounding  himself  more 
and  more  with  a  medley  of  different  friends.  A 
vigorous  pagan,  ardent,  intoxicated  with  souvenirs 
of  Antiquity,  heart-sick  of  his  worldly  successes,  he 
dreamed  perhaps  of  living  over  again  : 

Ces  heroiques  jours  oil  les  jeunes  pensees 
Jillaient  chercher  leur  miel  aux  levres  d'un  Platon. 

But  this  artificiel  de  I'art  was,  although  he  wotted 
it  not,  a  man  who  rioted  in  the  good  things  of  life. 
He  sought  to  inculcate  in  himself  a  quiet  spirit 
which  believes  itself  invulnerable. 

And  when  we  reach  the  true  culture  that  is  our  aim, 
we  attain  to  that  perfection  of  which  the  saints  have 
dreamed,  the  perfection  of  those  to  whom  sin  is  imposs- 
ible, not  because  they  make  the  renunciations  of  the 
ascetic,  but  because  they  can  do  everything  they  wish 
without  hurt  to  the  soul,  and  can  wish  for  nothing  that 
can  do  the  soul  harm,  the  soul  being  an  entity  so  divine 
that  it  is  able  to  transform  into  elements  of  a  richer  ex- 
perience, or  a  finer  susceptibility,  or  a  newer  mode  of 
thoughts,  acts  or  passions  that  with  the  common  would 
be  commonplace,  or  with  the  uneducated  ignoble,  or  with 
the  shameful  vile,  t  {m). 

(})  Intentions. 


PREFACE  XXXI 


This  passage  shows  us  a  state  of  things  very  far 
removed  from  the  old  dream  of  antiquity. 

He  forgot,  alas !  the  puritanism  and  sublime  dis- 
courses of  Diotime,  which  have  been  so  finely  pic- 
tured for  us  by  Plato,  to  wallow  in  the  orgies  of  the 
Island  of  Capria. 

Before  that  Criminal  Court,  where  he  vainly 
struggled  so  as  "  not  to  appear  naked  before  men," 
we  hear  him  proclaim  what  he  had  himself  desired  and 
perhaps  attained. 

What  interpretation,  asked  the  judge,  can  you  give 
us  of  the  verse  : 

7  am  the  Love  which  dares  not  tell  its  name 

M  The  Love  referred  to',  replied  Wilde,  "  is  that 
which  exists  between  a  man  of  mature  years  and  a 
young  man  ;  the  love  of  David  and  of  Jonathan.  It 
is  the  same  love  that  Plato  made  the  basis  of  his 
philosophy;  it  is  that  love  which  is  sung  in  the 
Sonnets  of  Shakespeare  and  of  Michael-Angelo ;  it 
is  a  profound  spiritual  affection,  as  pure  as  it  is 
perfect.  It  is  beautiful,  pure  and  noble  ;  it  is  intel- 
lectual, the  love  of  a  man  possessing  full  experience 
of  life,  and  of  a  young  man  full  of  all  the  joy  and  all 
the  hope  of  the  future  ". 

There  in  that  struggle  in  the  midst  of  thick  dark- 


XXXII  PREFACE 


ncss,  this  must  have  been  the  cry  of  his  tormented 
soul,  a  breath  of  pure  air  as  he  passed,  a  perfumed 
memory...  then  there  came  a  few  arrow  flights  badly 
winged  which  only  wounded  his  own  heart. 

He  defended  himself  in  an  indifferent  way  accord- 
ing to  some  people,  although  it  must  be  admitted 
that  he  gave  the  answers  that  were  necessary  and 
becoming,  and,  in  some  cases,  compelled  his  judges, 
who  were  no  better  than  the  mouth-pieces  of  the 
crowd,  to  confess  the  hatred  that  the  worship  of 
beauty  had  inspired. 

"  However  strange  may  have  been  his  attitude, 
that  attitude  could  not  have  been  indifferent  to 
anyone.  Those  who  have  been  fortunate  enough  to 
laugh  at  the  portrait  that  Rene  Boylesve  has  drawn 
of  the  aesthete  in  his  fine  novel  H  Le  Parfum  des 
lies  Borromees,  M  would  find  it  difficult  to  make  a 
mock  of  the  man  who  accepted  with  superb  disinter- 
estedness, the  torture  that  he  knew  beforehand  the 
judges  would  inevitably  inflict  upon  him. 

Although  he  may  not  have  been  a  great  poet, 
although  the  pretext  of  his  equivocal  mode  of  living 
was  taken  to  condemn  him,  we  cannot  lose  sight  of 
the  art  and  of  the  literary  craftsman  that  were 
condemned  at  the  same  time  with  him.  M  (i). 

(l)  Hugucs  Rebel! . 


PREFACE  XXXI II 


We  know  no  spectacle  so  ridiculous  as  the  British 
public  in  one  of  its  periodical  fits  of  morality.     In  gen- 
eral, elopements, divorces,  and  family  quarrels,  pass  with 
little  notice.     We  read  the  scandal,  talk  about  it  for  a 
day,  and  forget  it.     But  once  in  six  or  seven  years  our 
virtue  becomes  outrageous.     We  cannot  suffer  the  laws 
of  religion  and  decency  to  be  violated.     We  must  make 
a  stand  against  vice.     We  must  teach  libertines  that 
the  'English  people  appreciate  the  importance  of  domes- 
tic ties.     Accordingly  some  unfortunate  man,  in  no  res- 
pect more  depraved  than  hundreds  whose  offences  have 
been  treated  with  lenity,  is  singled  out  as  an  expiatory 
sacrfiice.     If  he  has  children ,  they  are  to  be  taken  from 
him.     If  he  has  a  profession,  he  is   to  be  driven  from 
it.     He  is  cut  by  the  higher  orders,  and  hissed  by  the 
lower.     He  is,    in  truth,   a  sort  of  whipping-boy,    by 
whose  vicarious  agonies  all  the  other  transgressors  of 
the  same  class  are,  it  is    supposed,  sufficiently  chas- 
tised, (j) 

This  bitter  denunciation  of  English  mock-modesty 
by  the  brilliant  Essayist  rests  upon  thoroughly  justi- 
fiable grounds.  Once  again  in  the  dolorous  history 
of  humanity,  the  grotesque  farce  was  enacted  of 
chasing  forth  the  scapegoat  into  the  wilderness  to 
bear  away  the  sins   of  the  people.      But,   in  this 

(j)  Macaulay. 


XXXIV  PREFACE 

instance,  the  unhappy  creature  was  not  only  laden 
with  the  sins  of  the  tribe;  a  heavier  burden  still  had 
been  added  to  all  the  others  :  the  fearful  burden  of 
the  mad,  unreasoned  hatred  of  the  sinners.  Indeed 
he,  whose  share  in  the  general  load  of  sin  was  the 
greatest,  sought  to  add  more  hatred  than  all  the 
others  to  the  great  fardel  under  which  the  victim 
staggered,  and  believing  himself  so  much  the  more 
innocent  that  the  abjection  of  the  unfortunate  wretch 
was  complete,  would  have  been  glad  had  it  been  in 
his  power  to  help  even  the  public  hangman  in  the 
execution  of  his  nefarious  task.  We  have  observed 
that  through  some  diabolical  strain  in  human  nature, 
the  evil  joy  which  creates  scandal  and  gives  rise  to 
a  man's  downfall,  increases  in  intensity  if  the  victim 
happens  to  be  a  man  of  superior  rank  and  talent. 

On  voit  briller  au  fond  dts  prunelles  haineuses, 
L'orgueil  mysterieux  de  souiller  la  Beaute. 

How  great  must  have  been  the  delighted  intoxi- 
cation of  numberless  weak  minds  when  they  were 
impelled,  in  the  midst  of  a  silence  that  braver  and 
clearer  spirits  dared  not  break,  to  screech  out  voci- 
ferations against  Art  and  Thought,  denouncing  these 
as  the  accomplices  of  the  momentary  aberrations  of 
him    who    erstwhile    worshipped    at    their   shrine. 


PREFACE  XXXY 


Here  in  France  at  least,  men  knew  better  how  to 
restrain  themselves,  and  there  were  even  a  few  coura- 
geous wielders  of  talented  pens  who  did  not  hesitate 
to  use  their  abilities  in  favour  of  their  Anglo-Saxon 
colleague.  Hugues  Rebell  published  in  the  Mercure 
de  Trance  that  Defense  a" Oscar  Wilde,  the  calm  and 
tempered  logic  of  which  is  still  fresh  to  many  minds. 
A  number  of  writers  and  artists  even  held  a  meeting 
of  protestation;  but,  of  course,  all  this  had  not  the 
slightest  effect  on  the  judicial  position  of  Wilde. 
It  was  generally  felt  that  the  ferocious  outcry  raised 
against  the  unhappy  man  "  who  had  been  found 
out "  was  because  that  man  was  a  poet,  and  not  so 
much  because  he  had  gone  counter  to  the  manners 
of  his  time.  Amongst  all  the  mingled  shouting  and 
laughter,  the  arguments  for  and  the  arguments 
against,  the  voice  of  one  man  was  heard  stentorian 
and  clear  above  all  the  rest,  that  voice  belonged  to 
Octave  Mirbeau,  a  puissant  master  of  the  French 
tongue,  and  a  brilliant  writer  and  dramatist.  The 
following  lines  of  suppressed  anger  and  large-minded 
charity  emanated  from  his  pen  : 

1 '  A  great  deal  has  been  heard  about  the  paradoxes 
of  Oscar  Wilde  upon  Art,  Beauty,  Conscience  and 
Life  !  Paradoxes  they  were,  it  is  true,  and  we  know 
that  some  laid  themselves  open  to  the  charge  of  exagger- 


XXXVI  PREFACE 


ation,  and  vaulted  over  the  threshold  of  the  Forbidden. 
But  after  all,  what  is  a  paradox  if  not,  for  the  most 
part  of  the  time,  the  exaltation  of  an  idea  in  a  striking 
and  superior  form  ?  As  soon  as  an  idea  overleaps  the 
low-level  of  ordinary  popular  understanding,  having 
ceased  to  drag  behind  it  the  ignoble  stumps  gathered  in 
the  swamps  of  middle-class  morality,  and  seeks  with 
strong,  steadfast  wing,  to  attain  the  lofty  heights  of  Phi- 
losophy, Literature  or  Art,  we  at  once  stigmatize  it  as 
a  paradox,  because,  unable  ourselves  to  follow  it  into 
those  regions  which  are  inaccessible  to  us,  through  the 
weakness  of  our  organs,  and  we  make  haste  to  scotch  it 
and  put  it  under  ban  by  flinging  after  it  curse-laden  cries 
of  blame  and  contempt. 

And  yet,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  progress  cannot  be 
made  save  by  way  of  paradox,  whilst  much  vaunted 
common  sense— the  prized  virtue  of  the  imbecile— per- 
petuates the  humdrum  routine  of  daily  life.  The  truth 
is,  we  refuse  to  allow  anyone  to  come  and  outrage  our 
intellectual  sluggishness,  or  our  morality,  ready-made 
like  second-hand  clothes  in  a  dealer  s  shop,  or  the  stupid 
security  of  our  sheepish  preconceptions. 

Looked  at  squarely,  that  was  the  veritable  crime  in 
the  minds  of  those  who  sat  in  judgment  on  Oscar 
Wilde. 

They  could  not  forgive  him  for  being  a  thinker,   and 


PREFACE  XXXY1J 

a  man  of  superior  intellect — and  for  that  self-same  rea- 
son eminently  dangerous  to  other  men.  Wilde  is  young 
and  has  a  future  before  him,  and  he  has  proved  by  the 
strong  and  charming  works  which  he  has  already  given 
us  that  he  can  still  do  much  more  in  the  cause  of  Beauty 
and  Art.  Must  we  not  then  admit  that  it  is  an  abomi- 
nable thing  to  risk  the  killing  of  something  far  above  all 
laws,  and  all  morality  :  the  spirit  of  beauty,  for  the  sake 
of  repressing  acts  which  are  not  really  punishable  per 
se. 

For  laws  change  and  morality  becomes  transformed 
with  the  transformations  of  time,  with  the  changeing  of 
latitude  and  longitude,  but  beauty  remains  immaculate, 
and  sheds  her  light  far  over  the  centuries  that  she  alone 
can  rescue  from  obscurity.  " 

With  these  magnificent  words  of  one  of  the  great 
masters  of  French  prose,  we  would  gladly  terminate 
the  present  study ;  but  it  remains  for  us  to  cite  the 
following  from  the  pen  of  our  lately  deceased  friend, 
Hugues  Rebell,  who  possessed  not  only  acumen  and 
erudition,  but  employed  a  brilliant  style  and  ready 
wit  in  the  expression  of  his  thoughts  : 

"  Will  a  day  ever  come,  wrote  he,  when  the  deeds 
of  men  will  be  no  more  judged  in  the  name  of  reli- 
gion and  morality,  but  from  the  point  of  view  of 
their  social  importance  ?     When  the  misdemeanours 


XXXYJJ]  PREFACE 


of  a  man  of  wit  and  of  genius,  or  a  clever,  elegant 
man  of  fashion,  shall  no  longer  be  judged  by  the 
same  law  as  that  which  condemns  a  stolid  navvy  or 
a  dockyard  hand?  Far  from  believing  in  our  much 
belauded  progress,  1  am  inclined  alas,  to  think  that 
we  are  really  far  behind  our  forefathers  in  tolerance, 
and  above  all  in  the  ideas  that  govern  our  idea  of 
social  equality.  The  downfall  of  the  sentiment  of 
hierarchy  seriously  compromises  the  existence  of 
some  of  the  best  men  amongst  us.  It  is  not  crime 
merely  which  is  tracked  and  hounded  down,  but  all 
that  strays  aside  for  a  moment  from  e very-day  habits 
and  customs.  So-and-so,  because  he  is  not  like 
other  people  inspires  aversion,  even  horror  on  the 
part  of  those  who  take  off  their  hats  most  respect- 
fully to  the  successful  swindler;  and  whilst  the 
Police  complacently  allow  the  perpetration  in  our 
great  cities  of  robberies  and  murders,  they  make  a 
raid  on  the  unfortunate  bookseller  who  happens  to 
have  stowed  away  carefully  in  his  back-shop,  a  few 
illustrations  where  the  high  deeds  and  gestures  of 
Venus  are  too  faitfully  reproduced.  These  paltry 
persecutions  would  only  serve  to  bring  a  smile  to 
our  lips  were  it  not  that  everyone  is  more  or  less 
exposed  to  their  arbitrary  measures.  Men  are  far 
less  free  to-day  than  they  formerly  were,   because 


PREFACE  XXXIX 


they  are  too  much  dominated  by  a  large  number  of 
ignorant  and  groundless  prejudices.  Ferocious  gaol- 
ers fetter  and  imprison  their  minds  for  their  greater 
overthrow ;  no  longer  do  they  believe  in  God, 
whilst  giving  implicit  faith  to  vain  Science  which, 
making  small  account  of  the  great  diversity  of  cha- 
racter and  temperament  amongst  human  beings, 
holds  up  for  unique  example,  a  healthy  and  virtuous 
individual  who  never  had  any  real  existence  except 
in  the  imagination  of  fools  ;  and  whilst  no  longer 
following  any  of  the  old  religions,  they  submit 
themselves  with  equanimity  to  the  condemnation  of 
so-called  Human  Justice,  which  more  often  than  not 
is  radically  venal,  and  impresses  them  far  more  than 
did  in  olden  times,  the  ex-communicating  bulls  of 
Popes  who  had  usurped  the  authority  of  God.  " 

As  for  the  sentence  of  hard  labour  passed  upon 
Wilde,  a  description  would  fail  to  convey  to  the 
inexperienced  reader  a  full  idea  of  its  barbarous 
severity.  Sir  Edward  Clarke,  the  counsel  for  the 
defense,  gave  substantially  the  following  reply  to 
the  representative  of  a  Paris  newspaper  : 

"  My  opinion  is  that  Oscar  Wilde  will  work  out 
his  sentence.  He  has  received  the  heaviest  punish- 
ment that  it  was  possible  to  inflict  upon  him. 
You  cannot  possibly  form  any  notion  of  the  extreme 


PREFACE 


severity  of  "  hard  labour  ",  which  is  implacable  in 
its  rigime  of  absorbing  and  exigent  regularity. 

"  Oscar  Wilde,  who  wore  his  hair  long  like  the 
esthete  he  was,  was  obliged  to  undergo  the  indi- 
gnity of  having  it  cut  close,  and  wearing  the  sack- 
cloth suit  bearing  the  broad -arrow  mark  of  the 
convict.  Thrust  into  a  small  narrow  cell  with  only 
a  bed,  or  rather  a  wooden  plank  in  guise  of  a  bed, 
for  all  his  furniture, — a  bed  without  a  matress,  and 
with  a  bolster  made  of  wood,  this  talented  man  was 
made  to  pass  the  long  weary  months  of  his  mar- 
tyrdom. 

"  The  '*  labour  "  given  him  to  do  was  absolutely 
ridiculous  for  a  man  of  his  bent;  first  of  all  for  a 
certain  number  of  hours,  he  had  to  sit  on  a  stool  in 
his  cell  and  disentangle  and  reduce  to  small  quan- 
tities ship-rope  of  enormous  size  used  for  docking 
ocean  liners,  the  only  instruments  allowed  him  to 
effect  the  work  being  a  nail  and  his  own  fingers. 
The  result  of  this  painful  and  atrocious  penitence 
was  to  tear  and  disfigure  his  hands  beyond  all  hope. 
After  that  he  was  conducted  into  a  court  where 
he  had  to  displace  a  certain  number  of  cannon-balls, 
carrying  them  from  one  place  to  another  and  arrang- 
ing them  in  symmetrical  piles.  No  sooner  was  this 
edifying  labour  terminated,  than  he  had  himself  to 


PREFACE  XL1 

undo  it  all  and  carry  back  the  cannon-balls  one  by 
one  to  the  place  from  whence  he  had  first  taken 
them. 

"  Then  finally,  he  was  made  to  work  the  tread-mill 
which  is  a  harder  task  than  those  even  that  we 
have  endeavoured  faintly  to  describe.  Imagine  if 
you  can,  an  enormous  wheel  in  the  interior  of  which 
exist  cunningly  arranged  winding  steps.  Wilde, 
mounting  on  one  of  the  steps,  would  immediately  set 
the  wheel  in  motion  by  the  movement  of  his  feet ; 
then  the  steps  follow  each  other  under  the  feet  in 
rapid  and  regular  evolution,  thus  forcing  the  legs  to 
a  precipitous  action  which  becomes  laborious,  ener- 
vating, and  even  maddening  after  a  few  minutes. 
But  this  enervating  fatigue  and  suffering  the  convict 
is  obliged  to  overcome,  whilst  continuing  to  move 
his  legs  for  all  they  are  worth,  if  he  would  escape 
being  knocked  down,  caught  up  and  thrown  over, 
by  the  revolving  movement  of  the  wheel.  This 
fantastical  exercise  lasts  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  and 
the  wretch  obliged  to  indulge  in  it,  is  allowed  five 
minutes  rest  before  the  silly  game  recommences. 

"The  convict  is  always  kept  apart  and  not  allowed 
to  speak  even  to  his  gaoler  except  at  certain  mo- 
ments. All  correspondence  and  reading  is  forbid- 
den, save  for  the  Bible  and  Prayer  book  placed  at 


XL11  PREFACE 


the  head  of  the  wooden  plank,  which  serves  him  for 
a  bed ;  and  relatives  are  not  admitted  to  see  him 
excepting  at  the  end  of  the  year. 

"  His  food  consists  of  meat  and  black  bread,  and 
of  course  only  water  is  allowed.  The  meal-times 
take  place  at  fixed  hours,  for  naturally  he  has  to  follow 
a  regular  regime,  in  order  to  accomplish  the  hard 
labours  that  are  incumbent  upon  him. 

"  Many  of  the  convicts  have  been  known  to  say, 
on  coming  out  of  prison,  that  they  would  have  far 
more  preferred  to  pass  ten  years  in  penal  servitude 
than  work  out  two  years  of  hard  labour.  The 
moral  suffering  men  like  Oscar  Wilde  are  forced  to 
undergo  is  probably  superior  even  to  their  physical 
distress,  and  1  can  only  repeat  that  this  labour  is  the 
severest  which  the  laws  of  England  impose. 

Wilde  endured  this  martyrdom  to  the  bitter  end, 
the  only  favour  allowed  him  being  permission, 
towards  the  end  of  the  time,  to  read  a  few  books 
and  to  write.  He  read  Dante  in  his  entirety, 
dwelling  longer  over  the  poet's  description  of  Hell 
than  anything  else,  because  here  he  recognized 
himself  "  at  home  ". 

Before  the  doors  of  the  gaol  had  been  bolted  on 
him,  he  wrote  with  a  pen  that  had  been  dipped  in 


PREFACE  XLIH 

colourless  ink,  letters  of  tears,  sobs  and  pains,  which 
were  issued  to  the  world  only  after  the  unhappy 
man  had  winged  his  flight  for  another  planet. 
Those  letters  bear  every  mark  of  the  deepest  sincer- 
ity. They  are  not  so  much  literature  as  the  wail 
of  a  broken  heart,  which  had  attached  itself  to  the 
only  human  affection  he  believed  was  still  faithful 
to  him.  It  is  impossible  to  treat  lightly  the  passion- 
ate anguish  which  refrains  from  expressing  itself 
with  the  same  intensity  as  the  sorrows  it  had  suffer- 
ed, stricken  with  infinite  sadness  at  the  utter  ship- 
wreck of  all  hope  and  the  cowardice  of  the  human 
nature  that  had  brought  him  to  such  low  estate. 

That  he  should  have  conjured  up  the  happy  times 
he  had  seen  decked  out  in  all  the  charming  graces 
of  youth,  and  which  smiled  back  his  visage  from  the 
limpid  mirror  of  his  marvellously  artistic  intelli- 
gence, is  only  perfectly  natural;  and  this  evocation 
of  happier  times  took  on  a  new  and  horribly  strange 
beauty,  just  as  the  feeblest  ray  of  light  stealing 
through  prison  walls  gains  in  puissance  from  the 
sheer  opacity  of  enveloping  darkness. 

1  will  not  stop  here  to  enquire  whether  he  found 
later  the  consolation  he  so  much  desired,  a  haven  of 
peace  in  the  friendship  of  the  aristocratic  adolescent, 
who  had  unwittingly  caused  him   to  become  cast- 


XL1V  PREFACE 


a-way.  li  is  highly  probably  that  the  bitter 
words  which  Andre  Gide  heard  him  utter,  referred 
to  that  unfortunate  intimacy  :  "  No,  he  does  not 
understand  me ;  he  can  no  longer  understand  me. 
1  repeat  to  him  in  each  letter  ;  we  can  no  more  fol- 
low together  the  same  path  ;  you  have  yours,  and  it 
is  certainly  beautiful ;  and  1  have  mine.  His  path  is 
the  path  of  Alcibiade,  whilst  mine  henceforth  must 
be  that  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi.  " 

His  last  most  important  work  in  prose :  De  Pro  fun- 
dis,  which  reveals  him  to  us  under  an  entirely  diffe- 
rent aspect,  although,  pratically  always  the  same  man, 
shows  that  he  is  still  engrossed  with  the  perpetual 
love  of  attitudinizing,  dreaming  perhaps,  that  in  spite 
of  his  sorrow  and  repentance,  he  will  be  able  to  take 
up  again  and  sing,  although  in  an  humbler  tone,  the 
pagan  hymn  that  had  been  strangled  in  his  throat. 
In  this  connection,  we  cannot  help  thinking  of  the 
gesture  of  the  great  Talma,  who  whilst  he  lay  a-dying, 
although  he  knew  it  not,  took  the  pendant  skin  of 
his  thin  neck,  between  his  fingers,  and  said  to  those 
who  stood  around  :  "  Here  is  something  which 
would  suit  finely  to  make  up  a  visage  for  an  old 
Tiberius.  M 

It    seems   to  us  that  the   chief  characteristic    of 
Wilde's  book  is  not  so  much  its  admirable  accent  as 


PREFACE  XLY 


its  subtle  irony,  through  which  there  seems  to  thrill 
the  reply  of  Destiny  to  the  haughty  resolutions  that 
he  had  undertaken.  It  is  as  though  Death  itself 
rose  up  from  each  page  to  sneer  and  chuckle  at  the 
master-singer  ;  and  few  things  are  more  bitter  on 
the  part  of  this  poet — who  had  with  his  own  hands 
ensepulchred  himself  as  a  willing  holocaust  to  the 
deceitful  gods  of  factitious  Art, — than  the  constant 
appeals  that  he  makes  to  Nature.  The  song  no 
longer  rings  with  the  old  regal  note  ;  there  is  none 
of  the  trepidating  joy  of  a  Whitman,  or  the  yielding 
sweetness  of  an  Emerson;  our  ear  detects  only  the 
melopceia  of  a  heart  which  had  been  wounded  in  its 
innermost  recess. 

1 '  J  tremble  with  pleasure  when  J  think  that  on  the 
very  day  of  my  leaving  prison  both  the  laburnum  and 
the  lilac  will  be  blooming  in  the  gardens,  and  that  J  shall 
see  the  wind  stir  into  restless  beauty  the  swaying  gold  of 
the  one,  and  make  the  other  toss  the  pale  purple  of  its 
plumes  so  that  all  the  air  shall  be  Arabia  for  me.  "  (j) 

These  are  the  words  of  a  convalescent;  of  a  man 
newly  risen  from  a  bed  of  sickness  anticipating  a 
richer  and  fuller  life,  unknowing  that  the  uplifted 
hand  of  Death  suspended  just  above  him,  was  des- 
tined to  strike  him  down  at  brief  delay. 

(i)  De  Profundi*,   190$. 


XLY1  PREFACE 


In  the  darkness  of  his  prison  cell,  he  dreams  of 
the  mysterious  herbs  that  he  will  find  in  the  realms 
of  Nature  ;  of  the  balms  that  he  shall  ferret  out 
amongst  the  plants  of  the  earth,  and  which  will  bring 
peace  for  his  anguish,  and  deep-seated  joy  for  the 
suffering  that  racked  his  brain. 

"  But  Nature,  whose  sweet  rains  fall  on  the  unjust 
and  just  alike,  will  have  clefts  in  the  rocks  where  J 
may  hide,  and  secret  valleys  in  whose  silence  1  may  weep 
undisturbed.  She  will  hang  the  night  with  stars  so  that 
7  may  walk  abroad  in  the  darkness  without  stumbling, 
and  send  the  wind  over  my  footprints  so  that  none  may 
track  me  to  my  hurt :  she  will  cleanse  me  in  great 
waters,  and  with  bitter  herbs  make  me  whole.  "  (j) 

In  presence  of  this  beautiful  passage,  it  is  painful 
to  remember  how  his  hopes  were  fated  to  be  shat- 
tered by  the  cruellest  of  disappointments,  and  how 
he  was  doomed  to  die  in  the  grey  desolation  of  a 
poverty-haunted  room. 

Before  drawing  this  notice  to  a  close,  it  were  not 
unfitting  to  recall  another  name,  borne  by  a  Poet 
of  wayward  genius,  who  likewise  wandered  astray 
in  a  forest  of  more  than  Dantean  darkness,  because 
the  right  way  he  had  for  ever  lost  from  view.  That 
Poet  was  a   poet  of  France,   and  the   voice  of  his 

(i)  De  Profundi*,   1905. 


PREFACE  XLY1I 


glory  and  the  echo  of  the  songs  he  chanted  resounded 
with  that  proud  and  melodious  note  of  genius  which 
can  never  weary  human  ears.  Although  this  poet 
led  a  life  which  can  be  compared  only  to  the  life  of 
Oscar  Wilde,  he  belonged  to  an  order  of  mentality 
which  differs  too  greatly  in  its  essential  features  to 
allow  the  accidents  of  the  career  of  the  two  men 
being  used  as  a  basis  for  comparing  them  closely 
together  on  the  intellectual  plane. 

Verlaine  belonged  to  that  race  of  poets  who  dis- 
tinguish themselves  by  their  perfect  spontaneity  ;  he 
was  a  veritable  poet  of  instinct,  and  had  heard  voices 
which  no  other  mortal  had  heard  before  him  on 
earth.  In  place  of  the  metallic  verses  of  his  prede- 
cessors, the  verses  that  for  the  most  part  are  spoken 
by  linguistic  artists,  he  created  a  sort  of  ethereal 
music,  a  song  so  sweet  and  so  penetrating  that  it 
haunts  us  eternally  like  the  low,  passionate,  whisper- 
ings of  a  lover's  voice.  He  gave  us  more  than  royal 
largesse  of  a  wonderful  and  delicious  soul,  that  had 
no  part  or  lot  in  time,  a  music  that  was  created  for 
his  soul  alone  ;  and  we  have  willingly  forgotten 
many  a  haughtier  voice  for  the  bewitching  strains 
that  this  baptised  faun  played  for  us  with  such 
artless  joy  on  his  forest-grown  reed. 

The  English  poet  was  more  complex  and  perhaps 


XLV11I  PREFACE 


less  shcerly  human  ;  and  even  his  errors  have  no 
other  origin  than  the  perpetual  effort  to  astonish 
us;  whilst  above  all,  that  which  staggers  us  most 
and  stirs  us  so  profoundly  is  that  these  self-same 
errors,  which  had  come  into  life  under  such  innocent 
conditions,  became  terribly  real  in  virtue  of  that 
imperious  law  which  compels  certain  minds  to  ren- 
der their  dreams  incarnate. 

As  for  his  work,  however  finely  polished,  how- 
ever exquisite  it  may  be  and  undoubtedly  is,  we  have 
to  confess  that  it  has  no  power  to  move  our  souls 
into  high  passion  and  lofty  endeavour  ;  although 
it  might  easily  have  sufficed  to  conquer  celebrity 
for  more  than  one  ambitious  literary  craftsman. 
But  we  feel,  with  regard  to  Wilde,  that  we  had  a 
legitimate  right  to  insist  on  the  accomplishment  of 
far  greater  things,  a  more  sincere  and  genuine  out- 
put, and  are  so  much  more  dissatisfied  because  we 
clearly  see  the  great  discord  betwen  the  man  who 
palpitated  with  intense  life,  and  the  esthetic  dandy 
whose  cleverness  overreached  itself  when  he  tried  to 
work  out  that  life  on  admittedly  artificial  lines. 

This  extraordinary  divorce  between  intelligence 
and  will-power  was  that  which  gave  rise  to  the  strik- 
ing drama  of  Wilde's  eareer ;  albeit  the  word  drama 
looks  strange  and  out  of  place,  if  applied  only  to  the 


PREPACE  XL1X 

sorrow-filled  period  that  crowned  with  thorns  the 
latter  end  of  his  brilliant  existence,  if  it  be  used  for 
no  other  reason  than  to  particularize  the  great  catas- 
trophe that  took  place  in  the  sight  of  all  the  world. 
The  fact  is,  the  man's  entire  life  was  one  perpetual 
drama.  Throughout  the  whole  course  of  his  exis- 
tence, he  persistently  sought  after  and  that  with 
impunity,  all  sorts  of  excitants  that  could  at  last  no 
longer  be  disguised  under  the  name  of  experiences — 
and  no  doubt,  others  more  terrible  still  that  fall 
under  no  human  laws,  would  have  come  finally  to 
swell  the  ranks  of  their  forerunners — and  then,  had 
the  hand  of  Destiny  not  arrested  him  in  his  course, 
he  would  have  wound  up  by  descending  so  low 
that  the  artistic  life  of  his  soul  would  have  been  for- 
ever extinguished. 

That,  when  all  is  said  and  done,  would  have  been 
the  veritable,  the  irremediable  tragedy. 

Fortunately,  royal  intellects  such  as  these,  can 
never  utterly  die,  and  therein  consists  their  greatest 
chastisement.  Spasmodic  movements  agitate  them, 
revealing  beneath  their  mendacious  laughter  the 
secret  agony  of  their  souls ;  and  we  are  suddenly 
called  upon  to  witness  the  heart-rending  spectacle 
of  the  slow  death-agony  of  a  haughty,  talented  poet, 
a  Petronius  self-poisoned  through  fear  of  Caesar  or 


PREFACE 


a  Wilde  whom  a  vicious  and  over-wrought  Public 
had  only  half  assassinated,  raising  his  poor,  glazed 
eyes  towards  the  marvellous  Light  of  Truth,  whose 
glorious  vision,  we  know  by  the  sure  voice  that 
comes  "  from  the  depths,  "  he  had  caught  at  last 

Oscar  Wilde  had  desired  to  live  a  pagan's  free  and 
untramelled  life  in  Twentieth-century  England, 
forgetful  of  the  enormous  fact  that  no  longer  may 
we  live  pagan-wise,  for  the  shadow  of  the  Cross  has 
shed  a  steadily  increasing  gloom  over  the  conditions 
that  enlivened  the  joyous  existence  of  olden  times. 

C.  G. 


«3& 


The  Trial 
of 

Oscar  Wilde. 


"  In  all  men's  hearts  a  slumbering 
swine  lies  low  ",  says  the  French  poet ; 
so  come  ye,  whose  porcine  instincts 
have  never  been  awakened,  or  if  rampant 
successfully  hidden,  and  hurl  the  big- 
gest, sharpest  stones  you  can  lay  your 
hands  on  at  your  wretched,  degraded, 
humiliated  brother,  who  has  been  found 
out. 


The  Trial 
of 

Oscar    Wilde 


The  life  and  death  of  Oscar  Wilde,  poet,  play- 
wright, poseur  and  convict,  can  only  fittingly  be 
summarised  as  a  tragedy.  Every  misspent  life  is  a 
tragedy  more  or  less;  but  how  much  more  tragic 
appear  the  elements  of  despair  and  disaster  when 
the  victim  to  his  own  vices  is  a  man  of  genius 
exercising  a  considerable  influence  upon  the  thought 
and  culture  of  his  day,  and  possessing  every  advan- 
tage which  birth,  education,  talent  and  station  can 
bestow?  Oscar  Wilde  was  more  than  a  clever  and 
original  thinker.  He  was  the  inventor  of  a  certain 
literary  style,  and,  though  his  methods,  showy  and 
eccentric  as  they  were,  lent  themselves  readily  to 
imitation,  none  of  his  followers  could  approach  their 
*'  Master  M  in  the  particular  mode  which  he  had  made 


4  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

his  own.    There  can  be  two  opinions  as  to  the  merits 
of  his  plays.     There  can  be  only  one  judgment  as 
to  their  daring  and  audacious  originality.      Of  the 
ordinary  and  the  commonplace  Wilde  had  a  horror, 
which    with    him    was    almost   a  religion,    He    was 
unmercifully  chaffed  throughout  America  when  he 
appeared  in  public  in  a  light  green  suit  adorned  with 
a   large   sunflower ;   but  he  did   not  don  this    out- 
rageous costume  because  he  preferred  such  startling 
clothing.      He   adopted   the  dress  in    order  to    be 
original  and  assumed  it  because  no  other  living  man 
was    likely   to  be  so  garbed.      He    was  consumed, 
in  fact,    with  overpowering  vanity.      He  was  pos- 
sessed of  a  veritable  demon  of  self-esteem.      He  ate 
strange  foods,  and  drank  unusual  liquors  in  order 
to  be  unlike  any  of  his  contemporaries.      His  eccen- 
tricities of  dress  continued  to  the  end.      On  the  first 
night     of    one     of    his    plays — it    was    a    brilliant 
triumph — he    was    called    upon  by    an  enthusiastic 
audience  for  the  customary  speech.      He  was  much 
exercised  in  his  mind  as  to  what  he  could  say  that 
would  be  unconventional  and  sensational.      No  mere 
platitudes  or   banalities   for  the   author  of  "  Lady 
Windermere's  Fan,  "  who  made  a  god  of  the  spirit 
of  Epigram  and  almost  canonized  the  art  of  Repartee. 
He  said,  V  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  :   1   am  glad  you 


The  Death-bed  of  genius  5 

like  my  play.  1  like  it  very  much  myself  too,  " 
which,  if  candid,  was  hardly  the  remark  of  a  modest 
and  retiring  author.  The  leopard  cannot  change  his 
spots  and  neither  can  the  lion  his  skin.  Even  in 
his  beautiful  book,  "  De  Profundis  " — surely  the 
most  extraordinary  volume  of  recent  years — the 
man's  character  is  writ  so  plainly  that  he  who  runs 
may  read.  Man  of  letters,  man  of  fashion,  man  of 
hideous  vices,  Oscar  Wilde  remained  to  the  last  mo- 
ment of  his  murdered  life,  a  self-conscious  egotist. 
"  Gentlemen,  "  he  gasped  on  his  death-bed,  hearing 
the  doctors  express  misgivings  as  to  their  fees,  "  it 
would  appear  that  I  am  dying  beyond  my  means!  " 
It  was  a  brilliant  sally  and  one  can  picture  the 
startled  faces  of  the  medical  attendants.  A  genius 
lay  a-dying  and  a  genius  he  remained  till  the  breath 
of  life  departed. 

Genius  we  know  to  be  closely  allied  to  insanity 
and  it  were  charitable  to  describe  this  man  as  mad^ 
besides  approaching  very  nearly  to  the  truth.  Some- 
thing was  out  of  gear  in  that  finely  attuned  mind. 
Some  thorn  there  was  among  the  intellectual  roses 
which  made  him  what  he  was.  He  pined  for  strange 
passions,  new  sensations.  His  was  the  temperament 
of  the  Roman  sybarite.  He  often  sighed  for  a 
return  of  the  days  when  vice  was  deified.     He  spoke 


6  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

of  the  glories  of  the  Devastation,  the  awful  woman 
and  the  Alexandrian  school  at  which  little  girls  and 
young  boys  were  instructed  in  all  the  most  secret 
and  unthinkable  forms   of  vice.      Modern  women 
satisfied   him   not.      Perverted   passions    consumed 
the  fire  of  his  being.      He  had  had  children  of  his 
wife,  but  sexual  intercourse  between  him  and  that 
most   unfortunate   lady  was  more  honoured  in  the 
breach   than   in   the  observance.      They  had   their 
several  rooms.      On  many  occasions  Wilde  actually 
brought  the  companions  of  his  abominable  rites  and 
sinful  joys  to  his  own  home,  and  indulged  in  his 
frightful  propensities  beneath  the  roof  of  the  house 
which  sheltered  his  own  sons  and  their  most  unhappy 
mother.     Could  the  man   capable   of  this   atrocity 
possess  a  normal   mind?     Can    Oscar  Wilde,    who 
committed  moral  suicide  and  made  of  himself  a  social 
pariah,    be    regarded    as    a    sane    man?      London 
society  is  not  so  strict  nor  straight-laced  that  it  will 
not   forgive   much    laxity   in   its   devoted   votaries. 
Rumour  had  been   busy   with  the    name  of   Oscar 
Wilde  for  a  long  time  before  the  whole  awful  truth 
became    known.       He    was    seen,     constantly,    at 
theatres  and  restaurants  with  persons  in  no  way  fit 
to  be  his  associates  and  these  persons  were  not  girls 
or  women.      He  paraded  his   shameful  friendships 


Wilde  goes  his  own  Way  y 

and  flaunted  his  villainous  companions  in  society's 
face.  People  began  to  look  askance  at  the  famous 
wit.  Doors  began  to  be  closed  to  him.  He  was 
ostracised  by  all  but  the  most  Bohemian  coteries. 
But  even  those  who  were  still  proud  to  rank  him 
among  their  friends  did  not  know  how  far  he  had 
wilfully  drawn  himself  into  the  web  of  disgrace. 
Much  that  seemed  strange  and  unaccountable  was 
attributed  to  his  well-known  love  of  pose.  Men 
shrugged  their  shoulders  and  declared  that  li  Wilde 
meant  no  harm.  It  was  his  vainglorious  way  of 
showing  his  contempt  for  the  opinion  of  the  world. 
Men  of  such  parts  could  not  be  judged  by  ordinary 
standards.  Intellectually  Wilde  was  fit  to  mix  with 
the  immortals.  If  he  preferred  the  society  of 
miserable,  beardless,  stunted  youths  destitute  alike 
of  decency  or  honour — it  was  no  affair  of  theirs, 
and  so  on  ad  nauseam.  Meanwhile,  heedless  of  the 
warnings  of  friends  and  the  sneers  of  foes,  Wilde 
went  his   own  way — to  destruction. 

He  was  addicted  to  the  vice  and  crime  of  sodomy 
long  before  he  formed  a  li  friendship  "  which  was 
destined  to  involve  him  in  irretrievable  ruin.  In 
London,  he  met  a  younger  son  of  the  eccentric 
Marquis  of  Queensbury,  Lord  Alfred  Douglas 
by  name.     This  youth  was  being  educated  at  Cam- 


8  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

bridge.  He  was  of  peculiar  temperament  and  talen- 
ted in  a  strong,  frothy  style.  He  was  good-looking 
in  an  effeminate,  lady-like  way.  He  wrote  verse. 
His  poems  not  being  of  a  manner  which  could  be 
acceptable  to  a  self-respecting  publication,  his  efforts 
appeared  in  an  eccentric  and  erratic  magazine  which 
was  called  M  The  Chameleon.  "  In  this  precious 
serial  appeared  a  "  poem  "  from  the  pen  of 
Lord  Alfred  dedicated  to  his  father  in  these  filial 
words  :  "  To  the  Man  1  Hate.  " 

Oscar  Wilde  at  once  developed  an  extraordinary 
and  dangerous  interest  in  this  immature  literary 
egg.  A  being  of  his  own  stamp,  after  his  own  heart, 
was  Lord  Alfred  Douglas.  The  love  of  women 
delighted  him  not.  The  possession  of  a  young  girl's 
person  had  no  charm  for  him.  He  yearned  for 
higher  flights  in  the  realms  of  love!  He  sought 
unnatural  affection.  Wilde,  experienced  in  all  the 
symptoms  of  a  disordered  sexual  fancy,  contrived  to 
exercise  a  remarkable  and  sinister  influence  over  this 
youth.  Again  and  again  and  again  did  his  father 
implore  Lord  Alfred  Douglas  to  separate  himself 
from  the  tempter.  Lord  Queensberry  threatened, 
persuaded,  bribed,  urged,  cajoled  :  all  to  no  purpose. 
Wilde  and  his  son  were  constantly  together.  The 
nature  of  their   friendship  became  the  talk  of  the 


Jl  Bouquet  of  Vegetables  9 

town.  It  was  proclaimed  from  the  housetops.  The 
Marquis,  determined  to  rescue  him  if  it  were 
humanly  possible,  horsewhipped  his  son  in  a  public 
thoroughfare  and  was  threatened  with  a  summons 
for  assault.  On  one  occasion — ir  was  the  opening 
night  of  one  of  the  Wilde  plays — he  sent  the  author 
a  bouquet  of  choice — vegetables!  Three  or  four 
times  he  wrote  to  him  begging  him  to  cancel  his 
friendship  with  Lord  Alfred.  Once  he  called  at  the 
house  in  Tite  Street  and  there  was  a  terrible  scene. 
The  Marquis  fumed;  Wilde  laughed.  He  assured 
his  Lordship  that  only  at  his  son's  own  request 
would  he  break  off  the  association  which  existed 
between  them.  The  Marquis,  driven  to  desperation, 
called  Wilde  a  disgusting  name.  The  latter,  with  a 
show  of  wrath,  ordered  the  peer  from  his  door  and 
he  was  obliged  to  leave. 

At  all  costs  and  hazards,  at  the  risk  of  any  pain 
and  grief  to  himself,  Lord  Queensberry  was  deter- 
mined to  break  off  the  disgraceful  liaison.  He  stop- 
ped his  son's  allowance,  but  Wilde  had,  at  that  time, 
plenty  of  money  and  his  purse  was  his  friend's.  At 
last  the  father  went  to  the  length  of  leaving  an  insult- 
ing message  for  Oscar  Wilde  at  that  gentleman's 
club.  He  called  there  and  asked  for  Wilde.  The 
clerk  at  the  enquiry  office  stated  that  Mr.  Wilde  was 


jo  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

not  on  the  premises.  The  Marquis  then  produced 
a  card  and  wrote  upon  it  in  pencil  these  words, 
"  Oscar  Wilde  is  a  Bugger.  "  This  elegant  mis- 
sive he  directed  to  be  handed  to  the  author  when 
he  should  next  appear  at  the  club. 

From  this  card — Lord  Queensberry's  last  resource 
— grew  the  whole  great  case,  which  amazed  and  horri- 
fied the  world  in  1 895.  Oscar  Wilde  was  compelled, 
however  reluctantly,  to  take  the  matter  up.  Had 
he  remained  quiescent  under  such  a  public  affront, 
his  career  in  England  would  have  been  at  an  end. 
He  bowed  to  the  inevitable  and  a  libel  action  was 
prepared. 

One  is  often  compelled  to  wonder  if  he  foresaw 
the  outcome.  One  asks  oneself  if  he  realized  what 
defeat  in  this  case  would  portend.  The  stakes  were 
desperately  high.  He  risked,  in  a  Court  of  Law, 
his  reputation,  his  position,  his  career  and  even  his 
freedom.  Did  he  know  what  the  end  to  it  all  would 
be  ? 

Whatever  Wilde's  fears  and  expectations  were, 
his  opponent  did  not  under-estimate  the  importance 
of  the  issue.  If  he  could  not  induce  a  jury  of 
twelve  of  his  fellow-countrymen  to  believe  that  the 
plaintiff  was  what  he  had  termed  him,  he,  the 
Marquis   of  Queensberry,   would   be    himself  dis- 


Str  Edward  Clark  defends  // 

graced.  Furthermore,  there  would,  in  the  event  of 
failure,  be  heavy  damages  to  pay  and  the  poor  man 
was  not  over  rich.  Wilde  had  many  and  power- 
ful friends.  For  reasons  which  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  enlarge  upon,  Lord  Queensberry  was 
not  liked  or  respected  by  his  own  oi'der.  The  ulti- 
mate knowledge  that  he  was  a  father  striving  to  save 
a  loved  son  from  infamy  changed  all  that,  and  his 
Lordship  met  with  nothing  but  sympathy  from  the 
general  public  in  the  latter  stages  of  the  great 
case. 

Sir  Edward  Clarke  was  retained  for  the  plaintiff. 
It  is  needless  to  refer  to  the  high  estimation  in 
which  this  legal  and  political  luminary  is  held  by  all 
classes  of  society.  From  first  to  last  he  devoted 
himself  to  the  lost  cause  of  Oscar  Wilde  with  a 
whole-hearted  devotion  which  was  beyond  praise. 
The  upshot  of  the  libel  action  must  have  pained  and 
disgusted  him  ;  yet  he  refused  to  abandon  his  client, 
and,  in  the  two  criminal  trials,  defended  him  with  a 
splendid  loyalty  and  with  the  marked  ability  that 
might  be  expected  from  such  a  counsel.  The  acute, 
energetic,  silver-spoken  Mr.  Carson  led  on  the 
other  side.  It  is  not  necessary  to  make  more  than 
passing  mention  of  the  conspicuous  skill  with  which 
the   able  lawyer  conducted  the  case  for  the  defen- 


12  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

dant.     Even  the  gifted  plaintiff  himself  cut  a  sorry 
figure  when  opposed  to  Mr.  Carson. 

Extraordinary  interest  was  displayed  in  the 
action;  and  the  courts  were  besieged  on  each  day 
that  the  trial  lasted.  Remarkable  revelations  were 
expected  and  they  were  indeed  forthcoming.  Enor- 
mous pains  had  been  taken  to  provide  a  strong 
defence  and  it  was  quite  clear  almost  after  the  first 
day  that  Wilde's  case  would  infallibly  break  down. 
He  made  some  astonishing  admissions  in  the 
witness-box  and  even  disgusted  many  of  his  friends 
by  the  flippancy  and  affected  unconcern  of  his 
replies  to  questions  of  the  most  damaging  nature. 
He,  apparently,  saw  nothing  indecorous  in  facts 
which  must  shock  any  other  than  the  most  de- 
praved. He  saw  nothing  disgusting  in  friendships 
of  a  kind  to  which  only  one  construction  could  be 
put.  He  gave  expensive  dinners  to  ex-barmen  and 
the  like  :  ignorant,  brutish  young  fools — because 
they  amused  him  !  He  presented  youths  of  ques- 
tionable moral  character  with  silver  cigarette-cases 
because  their  society  was  pleasant  !  He  took  young 
men  to  share  his  bedroom  at  hotels  and  saw  nothing 
remarkable  in  such  proceedings.  He  gave  sums  of 
thirty  pounds  to  ill-bred  youths— accomplished  black- 
mailers— because  they  were  hard-up  and  he  felt  they 


The  Averted  Looks  of  Triends  j3 

did  not  deserve  poverty  !  He  assisted  other  young 
men  of  a  character  equally  undesirable,  to  go  to 
America  and  received  letters  from  them  in  which 
they  addressed  him  as  "  Dear  Oscar,  "  and  sent 
him  their  love.  In  short,  his  own  statements 
damned  him*  Out  of  his  own  mouth — and  he  pos- 
ing all  the  time — was  he  convicted.  The  case 
could  have  but  one  ending.  Sir  Edward  Clarke — 
pained,  surprised,  shocked — consented  to  a  verdict 
for  the  Marquis  of  Queensberry  and  the  great 
libel  case  was  at  an  end.  The  defendant  left 
the  court  proudly  erect,  conscious  that  he  had 
been  the  means  of  saving  his  son  and  of  eradi- 
cating from  society  a  canker  which  had  been  rotting 
it  unnoticed,  except  by  a  few,  for  a  very  long  time. 
Oscar  Wilde  left  the  court  a  ruined  and  despised 
man.  People — there  were  one  or  two  left  who 
were  loyal  to  him — turned  aside  from  him  with 
loathing.  He  had  nodded  to  six  or  seven  friends 
in  court  on  the  last  day  of  the  trial  and  turned  ashen 
pale  when  he  observed  their  averted  looks.  All  was 
over  for  him.  The  little  supper-parties  with  a  few 
choice  wits  ;  the  glorious  intoxication  of  first-night 
applause  ;  the  orgies  in  the  infamous  dens  of  his 
boon  companions — all  these  were  no  more  for  him. 
Oscar   Wilde,   bon   vivant,   man   of  letters,  arbiter 


14  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

of  literary  fashion,  stood  at  the  bar  ol  public 
opinion,  a  wretch  guilty  of  crimes  against  which  the 
body  recoils  and  the  mind  revolts.  Oh  !  what  a 
falling-off  was  there  ! 

]f  any  reader  would  care  to  know  the  impression 
made  upon  the  opinion  of  the  London  world  by  the 
revelations  of  this  lawsuit,  let  him  turn  to  the 
"  Daily  Telegraph  "  of  the  morning  following  the 
dramatic  result  of  the  trial.  In  that  great  newspaper 
appeared  a  leading  article  in  reference  to  Oscar 
Wilde,  the  terms  of  which,  though  deserved,  were 
most  scathing,  denunciatory,  and  bitter.  Yet  a 
general  feeling  of  relief  permeated  the  regret  which 
was  universally  expressed  at  so  terrible  a  termination 
of  a  distinguished  career.  Society  was  at  no  pains 
to  hide  its  relief  that  the  Augean  stable  has  been 
cleansed  and  that  a  terrible  scandal  had  been 
exorcised  from  its  midst. 

It  now  becomes  a  necessary,  albeit  painful  task,  to 
describe  the  happenings  incidental  or  subsequent  to 
the  Wilde  &  Queensberry  proceedings.  It  was 
certain  that  matters  could  not  be  allowed  to  rest  as 
they  were.  A  jury  in  a  public  court  had  convinced 
themselves  that  Lord  Queensberry's  allegations  were 
strictly  true  and  the  duty  of  the  Public    Prosecutor 


Wilde  is  Arrested  i5 

was  truly  clear.  The  law  is  not,  or  should  not  be, 
a  respector  of  persons,  and  Oscar  Wilde,  genius 
though  he  were,  was  not  less  amenable  to  the  law 
than  would  be  any  ignorant  boor  suspected  of 
similar  crimes.  The  machinery  of  legal  process 
was  set  in  action  and  the  arrest  of  Wilde  followed 
as  a  matter  of  course.        ( 

A  prominent  name  in  the  libel  action  against  Lord 
Queensberry  had  been  that  of  one  Alfred  Taylor. 
This  individual,  besides  being  himself  guilty  of  the 
most  infamous  practices,  had,  it  would  appear,  for 
long  acted  as  a  sort  of  precursor  for  the  Apostle  of 
Culture  and  his  capture  took  place  at  nearly  the 
same  time  as  that  of  his  principal.  The  latter  was 
arrested  at  a  certain  quiet  and  fashionable  hotel 
whither  he  had  gone  with  one  or  two  yet  loyal 
friends  after  the  trial  for  libel.  His  arrest  was 
not  unexpected,  of  course  ;  but  it  created  a  tre- 
mendous sensation  and  vast  crowds  collected  at 
Bow  Street  Police  Station  and  in  the  vicinity  dur- 
ing the  preliminary  examinations  before  the  Magis- 
trate. The  prisoner  Wilde  bore  himself  with  some 
show  of  fortitude,  but  it  was  clear  that  the  iron  had 
already  entered  into  his  soul  and  his  old  air  of  jaunty 
indifference  to  the  opinion  of  the  world  had  plainly 
given  way  to  a  mental  anxiety  which  could  not  alto- 


j  6  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

gether  be  hidden,  though  it  could  be  controlled. 
On  one  occasion  as,  fur-coated,  silk-hatted,  he 
entered  the  dock,  he  nodded  familiarly  to  the  late 
Sir  Augustus  Harris,  but  that  magnate  of  the 
theatrical  world  deliberately  turned  his  back  upon 
the  playwriting  celebrity.  The  evidence  from  first 
to  last  was  followed  with  the  most  intense  interest 
and  the  end  of  it  was  that  Oscar  Wilde  was  fully 
committed  for  trial. 

The  case  came  on  at  the  Old  Bailey  during  the 
month  of  April,  1895,  and  it  was  seen  that  the 
interest  had  in  no  wise  abated.  Mr.  Justice  Charles 
presided  and  he  was  accompanied  by  the  customary 
retinue  of  Corporation  dignitaries.  The  court  was 
crowded  in  every  part  and  hundreds  of  people  were 
unsuccessful  in  efforts  to  obtain  admission.  A 
reporter  for  a  Sunday  newspaper  wrote:  u  Wilde's 
personal  appearance  has  changed  little  since  his 
committal  from  Bow  Street.  He  wears  the  same 
clothes  and  continues  to  carry  the  same  hat.  He 
looks  haggard  and  worn,  and  his  long  hair  that  was 
so  carefully  arranged  when  last  he  was  in  the  court, 
though  not  then  in  the  dock,  is  now  dishevelled. 
Taylor,  on  the  other  hand,  still  neatly  dressed, 
appears  not  to  have  suffered  from  his  enforced 
confinement.      But  he  no  longer  attempts  to  regard 


In  the  Dock  'J 

the  proceedings  with  that  indifference  which  he 
affected  when  first  before  the  magistrate." 

As  soon  as  Wilde  and  his  confederate  took  their 
places  in  the  dock,  each  held  a  whispered  consulta- 
tion with  his  counsel  and  the  Clerk  of  Arraigns  then 
read  over  the  indictments.  Both  prisoners  pleaded 
"  Not  guilty,  "  Taylor  speaking  in  a  loud  and 
confident  tone.  Wilde  spoke  quietly,  looked  very 
grave  and  gave  attentive  heed  to  the  formal  opening 
proceedings. 

Mr.  C.  F.  Gill  led  for  the  prosecution  and  he 
rose  amidst  a  breathless  silence,  to  outline  the  main 
facts  of  the  case.  After  begging  the  jury  to 
dismiss  from  their  minds  anything  that  they  might 
have  heard  or  read  in  regard  to  the  affair,  and  to 
abandon  all  prejudice  on  either  side,  he  described  at 
some  length  the  circumstances  which  led  up  to  the 
present  prosecution.  He  spoke  of  the  arrest  and 
committal  of  the  Marquis  of  Queensberry  on  a 
charge  of  criminal  libel  and  of  the  collapse  of  the 
case  for  the  prosecution  when  the  case  was  heard 
at  the  old  Bailey.  He  alluded  to  the  subsequent 
inevitable  arrest  of  Wilde  and  Taylor  and  of  the 
committal  of  both  prisoners  to  take  their  trial  at  the 
present  Sessions. 

Wilde,    he  said,    was  well-known  as  a  dramatic 


j8  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

author  and  generally,  as  a  literary  man  of  unusual 
attainments.  He  had  resided,  until  his  arrest,  at  a 
house  in  Tite  Street,  Chelsea,  where  his  wife  lived 
with  the  children  of  the  marriage.  Taylor  had  had 
numerous  addresses,  but  for  the  time  covered  by 
these  charges,  had  dwelt  in  Little  College  Street, 
and  afterwards  in  Chapel  Street.  Although  Wilde 
had  a  house  in  Tite  Street,  he  had  at  different  times 
occupied  rooms  in  St.  James's  Place,  the  Savoy 
H otel  and  the  Albermarle  H otel .  1 1  would  be  shown 
that  Wilde  and  Taylor  were  in  league  for  certain 
purposes  and  Mr.  Gill  then  explained  the  specific 
allegations  against  the  prisoners.  Wilde,  he  asserted, 
had  not  hesitated,  soon  after  his  first  introduc- 
tion to  Taylor,  to  explain  to  him  to  what  purpose 
he  wished  to  put  their  acquaintance.  Taylor  was 
familiar  with  a  number  of  young  men  who  were  in 
the  habit  .of  giving  their  bodies,  or  selling  them,  to 
other  men  for  the  purpose  of  sodomy.  It  appeared 
that  there  was  a  number  of  youths  engaged  in  this 
abominable  traffic  and  that  one  and  all  of  them  were 
known  to  Taylor,  who  went  about  and  sought  out  for 
them  men  of  means  who  were  willing  to  pay 
heavily  for  the  indulgence  of  their  favorite  vice. 
Mr.  Gill  endeavoured  to  show  that  Taylor  himself 
was   given  to    sodomy    and    that    he    had    himself 


Terrible  Charges  19 

indulged  in  these  filthy  practices  with  the  same 
youths  as  he  agreed  to  procure  for  Wilde.  The 
visits  of  the  latter  to  Taylor's  rooms  were  touched 
upon  and  the  circumstances  attending  these  visits 
were  laid  bare.  On  nearly  every  occasion  when 
Wilde  called,  a  young  man  was  present  with  whom  he 
committed  the  act  of  sodomy.  The  names  of 
various  young  men  connected  with  these  facts  were 
mentioned  in  turn  and  the  case  of  the  two  Parkers 
was  given  as  a  sample  of  many  others  on  which  the 
learned  counsel  preferred  to  dwell  with  less  minute- 
ness. 

When  Taylor  gave  up  his  rooms  in  Little  College 
Street  and  took  up  his  abode  in  Chapel  Street,  he 
left  behind  him  a  number  of  compromising  papers, 
which  would  be  produced  in  evidence  against  the 
prisoners;  and  he  should  submit  in  due  course  that 
there  was  abundant  corroboration  of  the  statements 
of  the  youths  involved.  Mr.  Gill  pointed  out  the 
peculiarities  in  the  case  of  Frederick  Atkins.  This 
youth  had  accompanied  the  prisoner  Wilde  to  Paris, 
and  there  could  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  the  latter 
had  in  the  most  systematic  way  endeavoured  to 
influence  this  young  man's  mind  towards  vicious 
courses  and  had  endeavoured  to  mould  him  to  his 
own    depraved    will.       The    relations    which     had 


20  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

existed  between  the  prisoner  and  another  lad,  one 
Alfred  Wood,  were  also  fully  described  and  the 
learned  counsel  made  special  allusion  to  the  remark- 
able manner  in  which  Wilde  had  lavished  money 
upon  Wood  prior  to  the  departure  of  that  youth  for 
America. 

Mr.  Gill  referred  to  yet  another  of  Wilde's 
youthful  familiars — namely  :  Sidney  Mavor — in 
regard  to  whom,  he  said,  the  jury  must  form  their 
own  conclusions  after  they  had  heard  the  evidence. 
A  mong  other  things  to  which  he  would  ask  them  to 
direct  careful  attention  was  a  letter  written  in  pencil 
by  Taylor,  the  prisoner,  to  this  youth.  The 
communication  ran  :  "  Dear  Sid,  1  cannot  wait  any 
longer.  Come  at  once  and  see  Oscar  at  Tite 
Street.  1  am,  Yours  ever,  Alfred  Taylor. "  The 
use  of  the  christian  name  of  Wilde  in  so  familiar  a 
way  suggested  the  nature  of  the  acquaintance  which 
existed  between  Mavor  and  Wilde,  who  was  old 
enough  to  be  his  father.  In  conclusion,  Mr.  Gill 
asked  the  jury  to  give  the  case,  painful  as  it  must 
necessarily  be,  their  most  earnest  and  careful 
consideration. 

Both  Wilde  and  Taylor  paid  keen  attention  to  the 
opening  statemznt.  They  exchanged  no  word 
together  and  it  was  observed  that  Wilde  kept  as  far 


Painted  Trash  21 

apart  from  his  companion  in  the  dock,  as  he 
possibly  could. 

The  first  witness  called  was  Charles  Parker.  He 
proved  to  be  a  rather  smartly-attired  youth,  fresh- 
coloured,  and  of  course,  clean-shaven.  He  was  very 
pale  and  appeared  uneasy.  He  stated  that  he  had  first 
met  Taylor  at  the  St.  J  ames'  Restaurant.  The  latter 
had  got  into  conversation  with  him  and  the  young 
fellows  with  him,  and  had  insisted  on  "standing" 
drinks.  Conversation  of  a  certain  nature  passed 
between  them.  Taylor  called  attention  to  the  pros- 
titutes who  frequent  Piccadilly  Circus  and  remarked: 
"  1  can't  understand  sensible  men  wasting  their 
money  on  painted  trash  like  that.  Many  do, 
though.  But  there  are  a  few  who  know  better. 
Now,  you  could  get  money  in  a  certain  way  easily 
enough,  if  you  cared  to.  "  The  witness  had 
formerly  been  a  valet  and  he  was  at  this  time  out  of 
employment.  He  understood  to  what  Taylor 
alluded  and  made  a  coarse  reply. 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  1  am  obliged  to  ask  you  what  it 
was  you  actually  said.  " 

Witness.  —  "  I  do  not  like  to  say.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  You  were  less  squeamish  at  the 
time,  I  daresay.      1  ask  you  for  the  words.  M 

Witness.   —  u  1  said  that  if  any   old  gentleman 


22  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

with  money  took  a  fancy  to  me,  \  was  agreeable.      ] 

was  terribly  hard  up.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  What  did  Taylor  say  ?  " 
Witness.  —  M   He  laughed  and  said  that  men  far 

cleverer,  richer  and  better  than  1  preferred  things  of 

that  kind.  M 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Did  Taylor  mention  the  prisoner 

Wilde?" 

Witness.  —  M  Not  at  that  time.      He  arranged  to 

meet  me  again  and  1  consented. 

Mr.    Gill.    —    "    Where    did    you    first    meet 

Wilde?  " 

Witness    —  M  At  the  Solferino  Restaurant.  " 
Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Tell  me  what  transpired.  " 
Witness.    —  "  Taylor  said  he   could  introduce 

me  to  a  man  who  was  good  for  plenty  of  money. 

Wilde  came  in  later  and  1  was  formally  introduced. 

Dinner  was  served  for  four  in  a  private  room.  " 
Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Who  made  the  fourth  ?  " 
Witness.  —  "  My  brother,  William  Parker.      1 

had    promised    Taylor   that  he    should    accompany 

me.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  What  happened  during  dinner  ?  " 
Witness.  —    fl   There  was  plenty  of  champagne 

and  brandy  and  coffee.     We  all  partook  of  it.  " 


A  Frightful  Confession  2  3 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Of  what  nature  was  the  conversa- 
tion? " 

Witness.  —  "  General,  at  first.  Nothing  was 
then  said  as  to  the  purposes  for  which  we  had  come 
together.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  And  then  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Wilde  invited  me  to  go  to  his 
rooms  at  the  Savoy  Hotel.  Only  he  and  1  went, 
leaving  my  brother  and  Taylor  behind.  Wilde 
and  I  went  in  a  cab.  At  the  Savoy  we  went  to  his 
— Wilde's —  sitting-room.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  More  drink  was  offered  you 
there  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes  ;  we  had  liqueurs.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Let  us  know  what  occurred.  " 

Witness.  —  "  He  committed  the  act  of  sodomy 
upon  me.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  With  your  consent?  " 

The  witness  did  not  reply.  Further  examined, 
he  said  that  Wilde  on  that  occasion  had  given  him 
two  pounds  and  asked  him  to  call  upon  him  again  a 
week  later.  He  did  so,  the  same  thing  occurred  and 
Wilde  then  gave  him  three  pounds.  The  witness 
next  described  a  visit  to  Little  College  Street,  to 
Taylor's  rooms.  Wilde  used  to  call  there  and  the 
same  thing  occurred  as  at  the  Savoy.      For  a  fort- 


24  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

night  or  three  weeks  the  witness  lodged  in  Park- 
Walk,  close  to  Taylor's  house.  There  too  he  was 
visited  by  Wilde.  The  witness  gave  a  detailed 
account  of  the  disgusting  proceedings  there.  He 
said,  "  ]  was  asked  by  Wilde  to  imagine  that  1  was 
a  woman  and  that  he  was  my  lover.  I  had  to  keep 
up  this  illusion.  1  used  to  sit  on  his  knees  and  he 
used  to  play  with  my  privates  as  a  man  might  amuse 
himself  with  a  girl.  "  Wilde  insisted  in  this  filthy 
make-believe  being  kept  up.  Wilde  gave  him  a  sil- 
ver cigarette  case  and  a  gold  ring,  both  of  which 
articles  he  pawned.  The  prisoner  said,  "  1  don't 
suppose  boys  are  different  to  girls  in  acquiring 
presents  from  them  who  are  fond  of  them.  "  He 
remembered  Wilde  having  rooms  at  St.  James's  Place 
and  the  witness  visited  him  there. 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Where  else  have  you  been  with 
Wilde  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  To  Kettner's  Restaurant.  " 
Mr.  Gill.  —  "  What  happened  there?  " 
Witness.  —  M  We  dined  there.     We  always  had 
a  lot  of  wine.     Wilde  would  talk  of  poetry  and  art 
during  dinner,  and  of  the  old  Roman  days. 

Mr.  Gill.  —  M  On  one  occasion  you  proceeded 
from  Kettner's  to  Wilde's  house  ?  " 

Witness.   —  "    Yes.     We  went  to  Tite  Street. 


M  As  Pretty  as  Ever  "  i5 

It  was  very  late  at  night.  Wilde  let  himself  and  me 
in  with  a  latchkey.  1  remained  the  night,  sleeping 
with  the  prisoner,  and  he  himself  let  me  out  in  the 
early  morning  before  anyone  was  about. 

Mr.  Gill.  —  M  Where  else  have  you  visited  this 
man?" 

Witness.  —  "At  the  Albemarle  Hotel.  The 
same  thing  happened  then.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  M  Where  did  your  last  interview 
take  place  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  last  saw  Wilde  in  Trafalgar 
Square  about  nine  months  ago.  He  was  in  a 
hansom  and  saw  me.  He  alighted  from  the 
hansom.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  What  did  he  say  ?"  . 

Witness.  —  "  He  said,  *  Well,  you  are  look- 
ing as  pretty  as  ever.  '  He  did  not  ask  me  to  go 
anywhere  with  him  then.  " 

The  witness  went  on  to  say  that  during  the 
period  of  his  acquaintance  with  Wilde,  he  frequently 
saw  Taylor,  and  the  latter  quite  understood  and 
was  aware  of  the  motive  of  the  acquaintance.  At 
the  Little  College  Street  rooms  he  had  frequently 
seen  Wood,  Atkins  and  Scaife,  and  he  knew  that 
these  youths  were  M  in  the  same  line,  at  the  same 
game,  "  as  himself.      In  the  August  previous  to  this 


26  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

trial  he  was  at  a  certain  house  in  Fitzroy  Square. 
Orgies  of  the  most  disgraceful  kind  used  to  happen 
there.  The  police  made  a  raid  upon  the  premises 
and  he  and  the  Taylors  were  arrested.  From  that 
time  he  had  ceased  all  relationship  with  the  latter. 
Since  that  event  he  had  enlisted,  and  while  away  in 
the  country  he  was  seen  by  someone  representing 
Lord  Queensberry  and  made  a  statement.  The 
evidence  of  this  witness  created  a  great  sensation  in 
court,  and  it  was  increased  when  Sir  Edward  Clarke 
rose  to  cross-examine.  This  began  after  the 
adjournment. 

Sir  Edward  Clarke.  —  "  When  were  you  seen 
in  the  country  in  reference  to  this  case?  " 

Witness.  —  u  Towards  the  end  of  March.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  ' '  Who  saw  you  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Mr.  Russell.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Was  there  no  examination 
before  that  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  No.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  Did  you  state  at  Bow  Street 
that  you  received  <£3o  not  to  say  anything  about  a 
certain  case  ?  " 

Witness.  —  M  Yes.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Now,  1  do  not  ask  you  to 
give  me  the  name  of  the  gentleman  from  whom  this 


Blackmail  Alleged  27 

money  was  extorted,  but  1  ask  you  to  give  me  the 
name  of  the  agents.  " 

Witness.  —  "  Wood  &  Allen.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  Where  were  you  living 
then  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  In  Cranford  Street.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  When  did  the  incident  occur 
in  consequence  of  which  you  received  that  <£3o  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  About  two  weeks  before.  M 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Where?  M 

Witness.  —  "At  Camera  Square.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  I'll  leave  that  question.  You 
say  positively  that  Mr.  Wilde  committed  sodomy 
with  you  at  the  Savoy  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  M 

Sir  Edward.  —  **  But  you  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  accusing  other  gentlemen  of  the  same 
offence?" 

Witness.  — -  "  Never,  unless  it  has  been  done. 

Sir  Edward.  —  "1  submit  that  you  blackmail 
gentlemen  ?  * 

Witness.  —  "  No,  Sir,  1  have  accepted  money, 
but  it  has  been  offered  to  me  to  pay  me  for  the 
offence.  1  have  been  solicited.  1  have  never  sug- 
gested this  offence  to  gentlemen.  " 


28  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wildt 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Was  the  door  locked  during 
the  time  you  describe  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  do  not  think  so.  It  was  late  and 
the  prisoner  told  the  waiter  not  to  come  up  again.  " 

The  next  witness  was  William  Parker.  This 
youth  corroborated  his  brother's  evidence.  He  said 
he  was  present  at  the  dinner  with  Taylor  and  Wilde 
described  by  the  last  witness.  Wilde  paid  all  his 
attention  to  his — witness's — brother.  He,  Wilde, 
often  fed  his  brother  off  his  own  fork  or  out  of  his 
own  spoon.  His  brother  accepted  a  preserved 
cherry  from  Wilde's  own  mouth — he  took  it  into 
his  and  this  trick  was  repeated  three  or  four  times. 
His  brother  went  off  with  the  prisoner  to  his  rooms 
at  the  Savoy  and  the  witness  remained  behind  with 
Taylor,  who  said,  "  Your  brother  is  lucky.  Oscar 
does  not   care  what  he  pays  if  he  fancies  a  chap. 

Ellen  Grant  was  the  landlady  of  the  house  in  Little 
College  Street  at  which  Taylor  lodged.  She  gave 
evidence  as  to  the  visits  of  various  lords  and  stated 
that  Wilde  was  a  fairly  frequent  caller.  He  would 
remain  for  hours  and  one  of  the  lads  was  generally 
closeted  with  him.  Once  she  tried  the  door  and 
found  it  locked.  She  heard  whispering  and  laughing 
and  her  suspicions  were  aroused  though  she  did  not 
like  to  take  steps  in  the  matert. 


Women  give  "Evidence  29 

Lucy  Rumsby,  who  let  a  room  to  Charles  Parker 
at  Chelsea,  gave  rather  similar  evidence,  but  Wilde 
does  not  appear  to  have  called  there  more  than  once 
and  that  occasion  it  was  to  take  out  Parker,  who 
went  away  with  him. 

Sophia  Gray,  Taylor's  landlady  in  Chapel  Street, 
also  gave  evidence.  She  amused  the  court  by  the 
emphatic  and  outspoken  way  in  which  she  explained 
that  she  had  no  idea  of  the  nature  of  what  was  going 
on.  Several  young  men  were  constantly  calling  upon 
Taylor  and  were  alone  with  him  for  a  long  time,  but 
he  used  to  say  that  they  were  clerks  for  whom  he 
hoped  to  find  employment.  The  prisoner  Wilde 
was  a  frequent  visitor. 

But  all  this  latter  evidence  paled  as  regards  sinister 
significance  beside  that  furnished  by  a  young  man 
named  Alfred  Wood.  This  young  wretch  admitted 
to  acts  of  the  grossest  indecency  with  Oscar  Wilde. 
He  said,  "  Wilde  saw  his  influence  to  induce  me  to 
consent.  He  made  me  nearly  drunk.  He  used  to 
put  his  hand  inside  my  trousers  beneath  the  table 
at  dinner  and  compel  me  to  do  the  same  to  him. 
Afterwards,  1  used  to  lie  on  a  sofa  with  him.  It 
was  a  long  time,  however,  before  1  would  allow  him 
to  actually  do  the  act  of  sodomy.  He  gave  me 
money  to  go  to  America. 


3o  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Sir  Edward  Clarke  submitted  this  self-disgraced 
witness  to  a  very  vigorous  cross-examination. 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  What  have  you  been  doing 
since  your  return  from  America?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Well,  J  have  not  done  much.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Have  you  done  anything?" 

Witness.  —  "  1  have  had  no  regular  employment." 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  ]  thought  not.  " 

Witness.  —  "1   could  not  get  anything  to  do.  M 

Sir  Edward.  —  "Asa  matter  of  fact,  you  have 
had  no  respectable  work  for  over  three  years?  " 

Witness.  —  m  Well,  no.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  f*  Did  not  you,  in  conjunction 
with  Allen,  succeed  in  getting  £3oo  from  a  gentle- 
man ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes;  but  he  was  guilty  with 
Allen.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  m  How  much  did  you  receive?  " 

Witness.  —  "1  advised  Allen  how  to  proceed. 
He  gave  me  £i3o.  M 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Who  else  got  any  of  this 
money  ?  " 

Witness.  —  '*  Parker.  Charles  Parker  got  some 
and  also  Wood.  " 

Thos.  Price  was  the  next  witness.  This  man  was 
a  waiter  at   a  private  hotel    in   St.  James's  and  he 


A  Billiard  Marker  3i 

testified  to  Wilde's  visits  there  and  to  the  number  of 
young  men;  "  of  quite  inferior  station,  "  who  called 
to  see  him.  Then  came  Frank  Atkins,  whose  evi- 
dence is  given  in  full. 

Mr.  Avory.  —  "  How  old  are  you?" 

Witness.  —  "  |  am  20  years  old.  " 

Mr.  Avory.  —  "  What  is  your  business?  " 

Witness.  —  "  ]  have  been  a  billiard-marker.  " 

Mr.  Avory.  —  M  You  are  doing  nothing  now?  M 

Witness.  —  "  No.  " 

Mr.  Avory. —  "  Who  introduced  you  to  Wilde?  " 

Witness.  —  u  I  was  introduced  to  him  by  Schwabe 
in  November,  1892.  " 

Mr.  Avory.  —  "  Have  you  met  Lord  Alfred 
Douglas?" 

Witness.  —  "  1  have.  I  dined  with  him  and 
Wilde  on  several  occasions.  They  pressed  me  to 
go  to  Paris.  H 

Mr.  Avory.  —  "  You  went  with  them?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Mr.  Avory.  —  "  You  told  Wilde  on  om  occasion 
while  in  Paris  that  you  had  spent  the  previous  night 
with  a  woman?  M 

Witness.  —  "  No.  1  had  arranged  to  meet  a 
girl  at  the  Moulin  Rouge,  and  Wilde  told  me  not  to 


32  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

go.      However,   1   did  go,  but  the  woman  was  not 
there.  " 

Mr.  Avory.  —  "  You  returned  to  London  with 
Wilde?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Mr.  Avory.  —  u  Did  he  give  you  money?  " 

Witness.  —  M  He  gave  me  a  cigarette-case.  " 

Mr.  Avory.  —  "  You  were  then  the  best  of 
friends?" 

Witness.  —  "  He  called  me  Fred  and  ]  addressed 
him  as  Oscar.  We  liked  each  other,  but  there  was 
no  harm  in  it.  M 

Mr.  Avory.  —  M  Did  you  visit  Wilde  on  your 
return?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes,  at  Tite  Street.  Wilde  also 
called  upon  me  at  Osnaburgh  Street.  On  the  latter 
occasion  one  of  the  Parkers  was  present.  " 

Mr.  Avory.  —  '*  You  know  most  of  these 
youths.      Do  you  know  Sidney  Mavor?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Only  by  sight.  " 

Sir  Edward  Clarke.  —  "  Were  you  ill  at  Osna- 
burgh Street?  " 

Witness.  —  M  Yes,  1  had  small-pox  and  was  re- 
moved to  the  hospital  ship.  Before  1  went  1  wrote 
to  Parker  asking  him  to  write  to  Wilde  and  request 
him  to  come  and  see  me,  and  he  did  so.  " 


A  Pair  of  Blackmailers  33 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  You  are  sure  you  returned 
from  Paris  with  Mr.  Wilde?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Did  any  impropriety  ever  take 
place  between  you  and  Wilde?  M 

Witness.  —  *'  Never.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  *'  Have  you  ever  lived  with  a  man 
named  Burton  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  M 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  What  was  he?  M 

Witness.  —  "  A  bookmaker.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Have  you  and  this  Burton  been 
engaged  in  the  business  of  blackmailing?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  have  a  professional  name.  I  have 
sometimes  called  myself  Denny.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  Has  this  man  Burton,  to  your 
knowledge,  obtained  money  from  gentlemen  by 
accusing  them  or  threatening  to  accuse  them  of  cer- 
tain offences?  " 

Witness.  —  M  Not  to  my  knowledge.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  H  Not  in  respect  to  a  certain 
Birmingham  gentleman  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  No.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  That  being  your  answer,  1 
must  particularize.  On  June  9th,  1891,  did  you  and 

3 


34  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Burton  obtain  a  large  sum  of  money  from  a   Bir- 
mingham gentleman?  * 

Witness.  —  "  Certainly  not.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Then  1  ask  you  if  in  June,  91 , 
Burton  did  not  take  rooms  for  you  in  Tatchbrook 
Street?  " 

Witness.  —  M  Yes;  and  he  lived  with  me  there.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  You  were  in  the  habit  of 
taking  men  home  with  you  then?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Not  for  the  purposes  of  black- 
mail. " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Well,  for  indecent  purposes.  " 

Witness.  —  "  No.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  Give  me  the  names  of  two  or 
three  of  the  people  whom  you  have  taken  home  to 
that  address?  " 

Witness.  —  "1  cannot.      1  forget  them.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Now  1  am  going  to  ask  you  a 
direct  question,  and  1  ask  you  to  be  careful  in  your 
reply.  Were  you  and  Burton  ever  taken  to  Ro- 
chester Road  Police  Station?  " 

Witness.  —  "  No.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  '*  Well,  was  Burton?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  think  not — at  least,  he  was  not, 
to  my  knowledge.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Did  the  Birmingham  gentleman 


Damning  Admissions  35 

give  to   Burton  a  cheque    for   ,£200   drawn    in   the 

name   of  S.   Denis  or  Denny,    your  own   name?  " 
Witness.  —  "  Not  to  my  knowledge.  " 
Sir  Edward.  —  "  About  two  years  ago,  did  you 

and  someone  else  go  to  the  Victoria  Hotel  with  two 

American  gentlemen  ?" 

Witness.  —  "No,  I  did  not.      Never. " 

Sir  Edward.  —    "1    think  you  did.      Be  careful 

in  your  replies.     Did    Burton  extort  money   from 

these  gentlemen? 

Witness.  —  "J  have  never  been  there  at  all.  " 
SirEDWARD. —  "Have  you  ever  been  to  Anderton's 

Hotel  and  stayed  a  night  with    a  gentleman,  whom 

you  threatened  the  next  morning  with  exposure  ?  " 
Witness.  —  "1  have  not.  n 
Sir  Edward.  —  "When  did  you  go  abroad  with 

Burton  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  think  in  February,  1892.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "When  did  you  last  go  with  him 

abroad  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Last  spring.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  How  long  were  you  away?" 

Witness.  —  "  Oh  !  about  a  month.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "Where  did  you  stay?" 

Witness.  — "We  went  to  Nice  and   stayed    at 

Gaze's  Hotel.  " 


36  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Sir  Edward. —  "You  were  having  a  holiday?" 

Witness.  —"Yes." 

Sir    Edward.    —   "Which    you  continued  with 
business  in  your  usual  way  ?  " 

The  witness  did  not  reply. 

Sir   Edward.  —  "What  were  you  and    Burton 
doing  at  Nice?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Simply  enjoying  ourselves.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "During  this  visit  of  enjoyment 
you  and  Burton  fell  out,  ]  think.  " 

Witness.  —  "  Oh,  dear,  no  !  " 

Sir  Edward.  — "Yet  you    separated  from    this 
Burton  after  that  visit?" 

Witness.    —   "I   gave    up   being  a  bookmaker's 
clerk. " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "What  name  did  Burton  use  in 
the  ring?  * 

Witness.  —  "Watson  was  his  betting  name.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Did  you  blackmail  a  gentleman 
at  Nice?" 

Witness.  —  "  No.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "Are   you   sure  there    was  no 
quarrel  between  you  and  Burton  at  Nice?  ' 

Witness.  —  "  There  may  have  been  a  little  one, 
but  1  don't  remember  anything  of  the  kind.  " 


Large  Sums  are  Paid  3y 

Mr.    Grain   then    put    some     questions    to    the 
Witness. 

Mr.  Grain.  —  M  Did  you  go  to  Scarbro'  about  a 
year  ago?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  M  Did  Burton  go  with  you  ?  " 

Witness.  —  M  Yes.  M 

Mr.  Grain. —  "What  was  your  business  there?  " 

Witness.  —  u  I  was  engaged  professionally.  1 
sang  at  the  Aquarium  there.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  M  Did  you  get  acquainted  while 
there  with  a  foreign  gentleman,  a  Count  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "Not  acquainted.  " 

At  this  moment  Mr.  Grain  wrote  a  name  on  a 
piece  of  paper  and  handed  it  up  to  the  witness,  who 
read  it. 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  Do  you  know  that  gentleman  ?  " 

Witness,  —  "  No,  I  heard  his  name  mentioned  at 
Scarborough.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  Then  you  never  spoke  to 
him  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "No." 

Mr.  Grain.  —  '*  Was  not  a  large  sum — about 
£5oo — paid  to  you  or  Burton  by  that  gentleman 
about  this  time  last  year  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  No." 


38  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  Had  you  any  engagement  at  the 
Scarborough  Aquarium  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "Yes." 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  How  much  did  you  receive  a 
week?" 

Witness.  —  '*  1  was  paid   four  pounds  ten  shil- 
lings. " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  ' '  How  long  were  you  there ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Three  weeks.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  Have  you  ever  lived  in  Bucking- 
ham Palace  Road?" 

Witness.  —  "  1  have.  " 

Mr.  Grain  wrote  at  this  stage  on  another  slip  of 
paper  and  it  was  handed  up  to  the  witness-box. 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  Look  at  that  piece  of  paper.     Do 
you  know  the  name  written  there  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  I  never  saw  it  before. " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  When  wereyou  livingin  Bucking- 
ham Palace  Road  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  In  1892." 

Mr.  Grain.  —  M  Do  you  remember  being  intro- 
duced to  an  elderly  man  in  the  City  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  No." 

Mr.   Grain.  —  V  Did  you  take  him  to  your  room, 
permit  him  to  commit  sodomy    with  and  upon  you, 


Another  Woman  Called  3$ 

rob  him  of  his  pocket-book  and  threaten  him  with 
exposure  if  he  complained?  " 

Witness.  —  H  No.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  Did  you  threaten  to  extort 
money  from  him  because  he  had  agreed  to  accom- 
pany you  home  for  a  foul  purpose  ? 

Witness.  —  "  No.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  Did  you  ever  stay  at  a  place  in 
the  suburbs  on  the  South  Western  Railway  with 
Burton?" 

Witness.  —  if  No.  "■ 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  What  other  addresses  have  you 
had  in  London  during  the  last  three  years?  "< 

Witness.  —  il  None  but  those  1  have  told  you. 

This  concluded  the  evidence  of  this  witness  for 
the  time  being. 

Mary  Applegate,  employed  as  a  housekeeper  at 
Osnaburgh  Street,  said  Atkins  used  to  lodge  there 
and  left  about  a  month  ago.  Wilde  visited  him  at 
this  house  on  two  occasions  that  she  was  cognisant 
of.  She  stated  that  one  of  the  housemaids  came  to 
her  and  complained  of  the  state  of  the  sheets  of  the 
bed  in  which  Atkins  slept  after  Wilde's  first  visit. 
The  sheets  were  stained  in  a  peculiar  way.  It  may 
be  explained  here,  in  order  to  make  the  witness's 
evidence   understood,    that   the  sodomistic  act  has 


40  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

much  the  same  effect  as  an  enema  inserted  up  the 
rectum.  There  is  an  almost  immediate  discharge, 
though  not,  of  course,  to  the  extent  produced  by 
the  enema  operation. 

The  next  witness  called  was  Sidney  Mavor,  a 
smooth-faced  young  fellow  with  dark  hair  and  eyes. 
He  stated  that  he  was  now  in  partnership  with  a 
friend  in  the  City.  He  first  made  the  acquaintance 
of,  the  prisoner  Taylor  at  the  Gaiety  Theatre  in 
1892.  He  afterwards  visited  him  at  Little  College 
Street.  Taylor  was  very  civil  and  friendly  and 
introduced  him  to  different  people.  The  witness 
did  not  think  at  that  time  that  Taylor  had  any 
ulterior  designs.  One  day,  however,  Taylor  said 
to  him,  "  )  know  a  man,  in  an  influential  position, 
who  could  be  of  great  use  to  you,  Mavor.  He 
likes  young  men  when  they're  modest  and  nice  in 
manners  and  appearance.  I'll  introduce  you.  "  It 
was  arranged  that  they  should  dine  at  Kettner's 
Restaurant  the  next  evening.  He  called  for  Taylor, 
who  said,  "  1  am  glad  you've  made  yourself  pretty. 
Mr.  Wilde  likes  nice,  clean  boys.  M  That  was  the 
first  time  Wilde's  name  was  mentioned.  Arrived  at 
the  restaurant,  they  were  shown  into  a  private  room. 
A  man  named  Schwabe  and  Wilde  and  another 
gentleman  came    in    later.      He   believed    the    other 


A  Meeting  at  the  Albemarle  41 

gentleman  to  be  Lord  Alfred  Douglas.  The  con- 
versation at  dinner  was,  the  witness  thought, 
peculiar,  but  he  knew  Wilde  was  a  Bohemian  and 
he  did  not  think  the  talk  strange.  He  was  placed 
next  to  Wilde,  who  used  occasionally  to  pull  his 
ear  or  chuck  him  under  the  chin,  but  he  did  nothing 
that  was  actually  objectionable.  He,  Wilde,  said 
to  Taylor,  M  Our  little  lad  has  pleasing  manners  ;  we 
must  see  more  of  him.  "  Wilde  took  his  address 
and  the  witness  soon  after  received  a  silver  cigarette- 
case  inscribed  "Sidney,  from  O.  W.  October  1892/' 
"  It  was/'  said  the  innocent-looking  witness,  "quite 
a  surprise  to  me  I"  In  the  same  month  he  received 
a  letter  making  an  appointment  at  the  Albemarle 
Hotel  and  he  went  there  and  saw  Wilde.  The 
witness  explained  that  after  he  saw  Mr.  Russell,  the 
solicitor,  on  March  3oth,  he  did  not  visit  Taylor, 
nor  did  he  receive  a  letter  from  Taylor. 

Sir  Edward  Clarke.  —  "With  regard  to  a 
certain  dinner  at  which  you  were  present.  Was  the 
gentleman  who  gave  the  dinner  of  some  social 
position?  M 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  Taylor  sent  or  gave  you  some 
cheques,  1  believe?  " 

Witness.  —  "  He  did.  " 


42  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  Were  they  in  payment  of  money 
you  had  advanced  to  him,  merely?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Mr.  C.  F.  Gill.  —  "  The  gentleman — '  of  po- 
sition ' — who  gave  the  dinner  was  quite  a  young 
man,  was  he  not?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Was  Taylor,  and  Wilde  also, 
present?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  In  fact,  it  was  their  first  meeting, 
was  it  not?  " 

Witness.  —  "  So  ]  understand.  M 

Mavor  being  dismissed  from  the  box,  Edward 
Shelley  was  the  next  witness.  He  gave  his  age  as 
twenty-one  and  said  that  in  1891  he  was  employed 
by  a  firm  of  publishers  in  Vigo  Street.  At  that 
time  Wilde's  books  were  being  published  by  that 
firm.  Wilde  was  in  the  habit  of  coming  to  the 
firm's  place  of  business  and  he  seemed  to  take  note 
of  the  witness  and  generally  stopped  and  spoke  to 
him  for  a  few  moments.  As  Wilde  was  leaving 
Vigo  Street  one  day  he  invited  him  to  dine  with 
him  at  the  Albemarle  Hotel.  The  witness  kept  the 
appointment — he  was  proud  of  the  invitation— and 
they  dined  together  in  a  public  room.     Wilde  was 


The  Notorious  "  Dorian  Gray  "  j.3 

very  kind  and  attentive,  pressed  witness  to  drink, 
said  he  could  get  him  on  and  finally  invited  him  to 
go  with  him  to  Brighton,  Cromer,  and  Paris.  The 
witness  did  not  go.  Wilde  made  him  a  present  of 
a  set  of  his  writings,  including  the  notorious  and 
objectionable  M  Dorian  Gray.  "  Wilde  wrote 
something  in  the  books.  M  To  one  1  like  well,  " 
or  something  to  that  effect,  but  the  witness  removed 
the  pages  bearing  the  inscription.  He  only  did 
that  after  the  decision  in  the  Queenberry  case.  He 
was  ashamed  of  the  inscriptions  and  felt  that  they 
were  open  to  misconception.  His  father  objected 
to  his  friendship  with  Wilde.  At  first  the  witness 
thought  that  the  latter  was  a  kind  of  philanthropist, 
fond  of  youth  and  eager  to  be  of  assistance  to  young 
men  of  any  promise.  Certain  speeches  and  actions 
on  the  part  of  Wilde  caused  him  to  alter  this  opin- 
ion. Pressed  as  to  the  nature  of  the  actions  he 
complained  of,  he  said  that  Wilde  once  kissed  him 
and  put  his  arms  round  him.  The  witness  objected 
vigorously,  according  to  his  own  statement,  and 
Wilde  later  said  he  was  sorry  and  that  he  had  drank 
too  much  wine.  About  two  years  ago — in  j  893— 
he  wrote  a  certain  letter  to  Wilde. 

Sir  Edward  Clarke.  —  "  On  what  subject?  I1 


44  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Witness.  —  **  It  was  to  break  off  the  acquain- 
tance. " 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  How  did  the  letter  begin?  " 

Witness.  —  M  It  began  'Sir'.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  Give  me  the  gist  of  it.  " 

Witness.  —  "  I  believe  I  said  I  have  suffered 
more  from  my  acquaintance  with  you  than  you  are 
ever  likely  to  know  of.  1  further  said  that  he  was 
an  immoral  man,  and  that  1  would  never,  if  I  could 
help  it,  see  him  again.  M 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Did  you  ever  see  him  again 
after  that?  " 

W]TNESS.  —  •'  1  did.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Why  did  you  go  and  dine  with 
Mr.  Wilde  a  second  time?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  suppose  1  was  a  young  fool.  1 
tried  to  think  the  best  of  him.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  ' '  You  seem  to  have  put  the  worst 
possible  construction  on  his  liking  for  you.  Did 
your  friendly  relations  with  Mr.  Wilde  remain 
unbroken  until  the  time  you  wrote  that  letter  in 
March,  i893?" 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Sir  Edward. —  "Have  you  seen  Mr.  Wilde  since 
then?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 


"  J  would  not  allow  it  "  ^5 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  After  that  letter?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Where  did  you  see  him?  " 

Witness.  —  *'  1  went  to  see  him  inTite  Street.  M 

Sir  Edward  Clarke  then  proceeded  to  question 
the  witness  with  regard  to  letters  which  he  had 
written  to  Wilde  both  before  and  after  the  visits  to 
the  Albemarle  Hotel,  and  in  the  course  of  his  replies 
the  witness  said  that  he  formed  the  opinion  that 
"  Wilde  was  really  sorry  for  what  he  had  done.  " 

Sir  Edward  Clarke.  —  "  What  do  you  mean  by 
'what  he  had  done'?  " 

Witness.  —  **  His  improper  behaviour  with 
young  men.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Yet  you  say  he  never  prac- 
tised any  actual  improprieties  upon  you?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Because  he  saw  that  1  would  never 
allow  anything  of  the  kind.  He  did  not  disguise 
from  me  what  he  wanted,  or  what  his  usual  customs 
with  young  men  were.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Yet  you  wrote  him  grateful 
letters  breathing  apparent  friendship  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  For  the  reason  1  have  given.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Well,  we'll  leave  that  question. 
Now,  tell  me,  why  did  you  leave  the  Vigo  Sreet 
firm  of  publishers  ?  " 


46  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Witness.  —  "  Because  it  got  to  be  known  that  1 
was  friendly  with  Oscar  Wilde.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Did  you  leave  the  firm  of  your 
own  accord  ?  M 

Witness.  —  M  Yes.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  -Why?  * 

Witness.  —  "  People  employed  there— my  fel- 
low-clerks—chaffed  me  about  my  acquaintance 
with  Wilde.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  In  what  way  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  They  implied  scandalous  things. 
They  called  me  'Mrs.  Wilde'  and  '  Miss  Oscar.  '  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "So  you  left?  " 

Witness.  —  "1  resolved  to  put  an  end  to  an 
intolerable  position.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  You  were  in  bad  odour  at 
home  too,  I  think  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes,  a-little.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  '*  1  put  it  to  you  that  your 
father  requested  you  to  leave  his  house  ?  * 

Witness.  —  m  Yes.  He  strongly  objected  to  my 
friendship  with  Wilde.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  You  were  uneasy  in  your  mind 
as  to  Wilde's  object  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  That  is  so.  * 


Arrested  for  Assault  4j 

Sir  Edward.  —  '•  When  did  your  mental  balance, 
if  1  can  put  it  so,  recover  itself?  " 

Witness.  —  "  About  October  or  November 
last. " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  And  have  you  remained  well 
ever  since?  " 

Witness.  —  "  I  think  so. 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Yet  I  find  that  in  January  of 
this  year  you  were  in  serious  trouble  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "In  what  way  ?  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  You  were  arrested  for  an 
assault  upon  your  father  ? 

Witness.  —  "  Yes,  1  was.  N 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Where  were  you  taken  ?  " 

Witness.  —  M  To  the  Fulham  Police  Station.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  il  You  were  offered  bail  ?  " 

Witness.  —  M  Yes.  M 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Did  you  send  to  Wilde  and 
ask  him  to  bail  you  out  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  n 

Sir  Edward.  —        What  happened  ?  " 

Witness.  —  u  In  an  hour  my  father  went  to  the 
station  and  1  was  liberated.  " 

This  witness  now  being  released,  the  previous  wit- 
ness, Atkins,  was  recalled  and  a  very  sensational  inci- 
dent arose.  During  the  luncheon  interval,  Mr.  Robert 


48  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Humphreys,  Wilde's  solicitor,  had  been  busy. 
Not  satisfied  with  Atkins's  replies  to  the  questions 
put  to  him  in  cross-examination,  he  had  searched 
the  records  at  Scotland  Yard  and  Rochester  Road 
and  made  some  startling  discoveries.  A  folded 
document  was  handed  up  to  the  Judge.  Mr.  Jus- 
tice Charles,  who  read  it  at  once,  assumed  a  severe 
expression.  The  document  was  understood  to  be  a 
copy  of  a  record  from  Rochester  Road.  Atkins, 
looking  very  sheepish  and  uncomfortable,  re-ente- 
red the  witness-box  and  the  Court  prepared  itself 
for  some  startling  disclosures. 

Sir  Edward  Clarke.  —  "  Now,  1  warn  you  to 
attend  and  to  be  very  careful.  I  am  going  to  ask 
you  a  question ;  think  before  you  reply.  " 

The  Judge.  —  ll  Just  be  careful  now,  Atkins.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  On  June  10th,  1891,  you  were 
living  at  Tatchbrook  Sreet  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  In  Pimlico  ?  M 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  James  Burton  was  living  there 
with  you  ?  " 

Witness.  —  M  He  was. 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Were  you  both  taken  by  two 
constables,   396  A  &    5oo  A — you  may  have  for- 


Sensational  Incident  49 

gotten  the  officer's  numbers — to  Rochester  Road 
Police  Station  and  charged  with  demanding  money 
from  a  gentleman  with  menaces.  You  had  threat- 
ened to  accuse  him  of  a  disgusting  offence  ?  " 

Witness.  —  (huskily) —  "  1  was  not  charged 
with  that. " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Were  you  taken  to  the  police 
station  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  You,  and  Burton  ?M 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  What  were  you  charged 
with  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  With  striking  a  gentleman.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "In  what  place  was  it  alleged 
this  happened  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "At  the  card-table.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  In  your  own  room  at 
Tatchbrook  Street  ?  " 

Witness.   —  "  Yes.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  What  was  the  name  of  the 
gentleman  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  don't  know.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  How  long  had  you  known 
him?" 

Witness.    —  "  Only  that  night.  " 

4 


5o  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Where  had  you  met  him  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  At  the  Alhambra. " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Had  you  seen  him  before  that 
time  ?  M 

Witness.  —  "  Not  to  speak  to.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Meeting  him  at  the  Alhambra, 
did  he  accompany  you  to  Tatchbrook  Street  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes,  to  play  cards.  M 

Sir   Edward.    —    "    Not  to  accuse   him,  when 
there,  of  attempting  to  indecently  handle  you  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  No.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Was  Burton  there  ?  " 

Witness.  —  u  Yes.  w 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Anyone  else?" 

Witness.  —  "  1  don't  think  so. 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  Was  the  gentleman  sober  ?  ' 

Witness.  —  M  Oh,  yes.  "       \ 

Sir  Edward.  —  '*  What  room  did  you  go  into  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  The  sitting-room.  M 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Who  called  the  police  ?  M 

Witness.  —  "  1  don't  know." 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  The  landlady,  perhaps?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  believe  she  did.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  li  Did  the  landlady  give  you  and 
Burton  into  custody?" 

Witness.  —  "No;  nobody  did. " 


What  a  Landlady  saw  5i 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Some  person  must  have  done. 
Who  did  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  All  1  ean  say  is,  ]  did  not  hear 
anybody.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "At  any  rate  you  were  taken  to 
Rochester  Road,  and  the  gentleman  went  with  you?  " 

Witness.  —  "Yes. " 

Police  Constable  396  A  was  here  called  into  court 
and  took  up  a  position  close  to  the  witness-box.  He 
gazed  curiously  at  Atkins,  who  wriggled  about  and 
eyed  him  uneasily. 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  Now  1  ask  you  in  the  pre- 
sence of  this  officer,  was  the  statement  made  at  the 
police-station  that  you  and  the  gentleman  had  been  in 
bed  together  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  don't  think  so.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Think  before  you  speak;  it 
will  be  better  for  you.  Did  not  the  landlady  actually 
come  into  the  room  and  see  you  and  the  gentleman 
naked  on  or  in  the  bed  together  ?  n 

Witness.  —  "  1  don't  remember  that  she  did." 

Sir  Edward.  —  "You  may  as  well  tell  me  about 
it.     You  know.     Was  that  statement  made  ?  M 

Witness.  —  M  Well,  yes  it  was." 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  You  had  endeavoured  to  force 
money  out  of  this  gentleman  ?  " 


5i  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Witness.  —  "1  asked  him  for  some  money.  " 
Sir  Edward.  —  "  At  the  police-station  the  gen- 
tleman refused  to  prosecute?  " 
Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "So  you  and  Burton  were 
liberated?" 

Witness.  —  M  Yes.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  About  two  hours  ago,  Atkins, 
]  asked  you  these  very  questions  and  you  swore 
upon  your  oath  that  you  had  not  been  in  custody  at 
all,  and  had  never  been  taken  to  Rochester  Road 
Police  Station.  How  came  you  to  tell  me  those 
lies?  " 

Witness.  —  "1  did  not  remember  it.  " 
Atkins  looked  somewhat  crestfallen  and  abashed. 
Yet  some  of  his  former  brazen  impudence  still 
gleamed  upon  his  now  scarlet  face.  He  heaved  a 
deep  sigh  of  relief  when  told  to  leave  the  court  by 
the  judge,  who  pointed  sternly  to  the  doorway. 

Of  all  the  creatures  associated  with  Wilde  in  these 
affairs,  this  Atkins  was  the  lowest  and  most  con- 
temptible. For  some  years  he  had  been  in  the  habit 
of  blackmailing  men  whom  he  knew  to  be  inclined  to 
perverted  sexual  vices,  and  his  was  a  well-known 
figure  up  West.  He  constantly  frequented  the 
promenades  of  the  music-halls.      He  "  made  up"  his 


The  Butt  of  Gay  Ladies  53 

eyes  and  lips,  wore  corsets  and  affected  an  effeminate 
air.  He  was  an  infallible  judge  of  the  class  of  man  he 
wished  to  meet  and  rarely  made  a  mistake.  He 
would  follow  a  likely  subject  about,  stumble  against 
him  as  though  by  accident  and  make  an  elaborate 
apology  in  mincing,  female  tones.  Once  in  con- 
versation with  his  "mark,  "  he  speedily  contrived  to 
make  the  latter  aware  that  he  did  not  object  to 
certain  proposals.  He  invariably  permitted  the 
beastly  act  before  attempting  blackmail,  partly 
because  it  afforded  him  a  stronger  hold  over  his 
M  victim  "  and  partly  because  he  rejoiced  in  the 
disgusting  thing  for  its  own  sake.  He  was  the  butt 
of  the  ladies  of  the  pavement  round  Piccadilly 
Circus,  who  used  to  shout  after  him,  enquire 
sarcastically  "if  he  had  got  off  last  night,  "and  if 
his"  toff  hadn't  bilked  him.  "  He  would  affect  to 
laugh  and  pass  the  thing  off  with  a  joke;  but,  to 
his  intimates,  he  assumed  a  great  loathing  for 
women  of  this  class,  whom  he  appeared  to  regard  as 
dangerous  obstacles  to  the  exercise  of  his  own  foul 
trade.  On  several  occasions  he  was  assaulted  by 
these  women. 

To  return  to  the  Trial  of  Wilde  and  Taylor.  As 
soon  as  the  enquiry  was  resumed,  Mr.  Charles 
Mathews    went  down  into  the    cells   and   had   an 


5+  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

interview  with  the  prisoner  Wilde,  and  on  his  return 
entered  into  serious  consultation  with  his  leader, 
Sir  Edward  Clarke.  In  the  meanwhile,  Taylor 
conversed  with  his  counsel,  Mr.  Grain,  across  the 
rail  of  the  dock.  It  was  felt  that  an  important 
announcement  bearing  on  the  conduct  of  the  case  was 
likely  to  be  made.  It  came  from  Mr.  Gill,  repre- 
senting the  prosecution. 

As  soon  as  Mr.  Justice  Charles  had  taken  his 
seat,  the  prosecuting  counsel  rose  and  said  that 
having  considered  the  indictment,  he  had  decided 
not  to  ask  for  a  verdict  in  the  two  counts  charging 
the  prisoners  with  conspiracy.  Subdued  expres- 
sions of  surprise  were  audible  from  the  public 
gallery  when  Mr.  Gill  delivered  himself  of  this 
dramatic  announcement,  and  the  sensation  was 
strengthened  a  little  later  when  Sir  Edward  Clarke 
informed  the  jury  that  both  the  prisoners  desired 
to  give  evidence  and  would  be  called  as  witnesses. 
These  matters  having  been  determined  upon,  Sir 
Edward  Clarke  rose  and  proceeded  to  make  some 
severe  criticisms  upon  the  conduct  of  the  prose- 
cution in  what  he  referred  to  as  the  literary  part  of 
the  case.  Hidden  meanings,  he  said,  had  been 
most  unjustly  "read"  into  the  poetical  and  prose 
works  of  his  client  and  it  seemed  that  an  endeavour, 


Wilde  in  the  Witness  Box  55 

though  a  futile  one,  was  to  be  made  to  convict 
Mr.  Wilde  because  of  a  prurient  construction  which 
had  been  placed  by  his  enemies  upon  certain  of  his 
works.  He  alluded  particularly  to  ' '  Dorian  Gray,  " 
which  was  an  allegory,  pure  and  simple.  According 
to  the  rather  musty  and  far-fetched  notions  of  the 
prosecution,  it  was  an  impure  and  simple  allegory, 
but  Wilde  could  not  fairly  be  judged,  he  said,  by 
the  standards  of  other  men,  for  he  was  a  literary 
eccentric,  though  intellectually  a  giant,  and  he  did 
not  profess  to  be  guided  by  the  same  sentiments  as 
animated  other  and  less  highly-endowed  men.  He 
then  called  Mr.  Wilde.  Thep  risoner  rose  with 
seeming  alacrity  from  his  place  in  the  dock,  walked 
with  a  firm  tread  and  dignified  demeanour  to  the 
witness-box,  and  leaning  across  the  rail  in  the  same 
easy  and  not  ungraceful  attitude  that  he  assumed 
when  examined  by  Mr.  Carson  in  the  libel  action, 
prepared  to  answer  the  questions  addressed  to  him 
by  his  counsel.  Wilde  was  first  interrogated  as  to 
his  previous  career.  In  the  year  1884,  he  had 
married  a  Miss  Lloyd,  and  from  that  time  to  the 
present  he  had  continued  to  live  with  his  wife  at  16, 
Tite  Street,  Chelsea.  He  also  occupied  rooms  in 
St.  James's  Place,  which  were  rented  for  the  pur- 
poses of  his  literary  labours,  as  it  was  quite  impos- 


56  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

sible  to  secure  quiet  and  mental  repose  at  his  own 
house,  when  his  two  young  sons  were  at  home. 
He  had  heard  the  evidence  in  this  case  against 
himself,  and  asserted  that  there  was  no  shadow  of  a 
foundation  for  the  charges  of  indecent  behaviour 
alleged  against  himself. 

Mr.  Gill  then  rose  to  cross-examine  and  the  Court 
at  once  became  on  the  qui  vive.  Wilde  seemed 
perfectly  calm  and  did  not  change  his  attitude,  or 
tone  of  polite  deprecation. 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  You  are  acquainted  with  a  publi- 
cation entitled  '  The  Chameleon  '  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Very  well  indeed.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Contributors  to  that  journal  are 
friends  of  yours  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  That  is  so.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  — •  *«  1  believe  that  Lord  Alfred  Dou- 
glas was  a  frequent  contributor  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Hardly  that,  1  think.  He  wrote 
some  verses  occasionally  for  the  *  Chameleon,  ' 
and,  indeed,  for  other  papers. 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  The  poems  in  question  were 
somewhat  peculiar  ?  " 

Witness.  —  u  They  certainly  were  not  mere  com- 
monplaces like  so  much  that  is  labelled  poetry.  M 


The  Poem  to  Lord  Douglas  5y 

Mr.  Gill.  —  u  The  tone  of  them  met  with  your 
critical  approval  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "It  was  not  for  me  to  approve  or 
disapprove.      1  leave  that  to  the  Reviews.  n 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "At  the  trial  Queensberry  and 
Wilde  you  described  them  as  "  beautiful  poems  '  ?  n 

Witness.  —  "1  said  something  tantamount  to 
that.  The  verses  were  original  in  theme  and  con- 
struction, and  1  admired  them.  M 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  In  one  of  the  sonnets  by  Lord 
A.  Douglas  a  peculiar  use  is  made  of  the  word 
-  shame  '  ?  " 

Witness.  —  **  1  have  noticed  the  line  you  refer 
to.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  What  significance  would  you 
attach  to  the  use  of  that  word  in  connection  with 
the  idea  of  the  poem  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  can  hardly  take  it  upon  myself 
to  explain  the  thoughts  of  another  man.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  M  You  were  remarkably  friendly 
with  the  author  ?  Perhaps  he  vouchsafed  you 
an  explanation  ?  " 

Witness.  —  u  On  one  occasion  he  did.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "1  should  like  to  hear  it.  " 

Witness.    —   "    Lord  Alfred  explained  that  the 


58  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

word  '  shame  '  was  used  in  the  sense  of  modesty, 
i.  e.  to  feel  shame  or  not  to  feel  shame.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  You  can,  perhaps,  understand 
that  such  verses  as  these  would  not  be  acceptable  to 
the  reader  with  an  ordinarily  balanced  mind  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  am  not  prepared  to  say.  It 
appears  to  me  to  be  a  question  of  taste,  tempera- 
ment and  individuality.  1  should  say  that  one 
man's  poetry  is  another  man's  poison  !  "  (Loud 
laughter.) 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  1  daresay  !  There  is  another 
sonnet.  What  construction  can  be  put  on  the  line, 
'  ]  am  the  love  that  dare  not  speak  its  name*  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  think  the  writer's  meaning  is 
quite  unambiguous.  The  love  he  alluded  to  was 
that  between  an  elder  and  younger  man,  as  between 
David  and  Jonathan;  such  love  as  Plato  made  the 
basis  of  his  philosophy  ;  such  as  was  sung  in  the 
sonnets  of  Shakespeare  and  Michael  Angelo;  that 
deep  spiritual  affection  that  was  as  pure  as  it  was 
perfect.  It  pervaded  great  works  of  art  like  those 
of  Michael  Angelo  and  Shakespeare.  Such  as 
'  passeth  the  love  of  woman.  '  It  was  beautiful, 
it  was  pure,  it  was  noble,  it  was  intellectual— this 
love  of  an  elder  man  with  his  experience  of  life,  and 


"  The  Love  of  David  and  Jonathan  "        5p 

the  younger  with  all  the  joy  and  hope  oflife  before 
him.  " 

The  witness  made  this  speech  with  great  emphasis 
and  some  signs  of  emotion,  and  there  came  from  the 
gallery,  at  its  conclusion,  a  medley  of  applause  and 
hisses  which  his  lordship  at  once  ordered  to  be  sup- 
pressed. 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "1  wish  to  call  your  attention  to  the 
style  of  your  correspondence  with  Lord  A.  Dou- 
glas.  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  am  ready.  1  am  never  ashamed 
of  the  style  of  any  of  my  writings.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  You  are  fortunate — or  shall  1 
say  shameless  ?  1  refer  to  passages  in  two  letters 
in  particular.  " 

Witness.  —  "  Kindly  quote  them. 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "In  letter  number  one.  You  use 
this  expression  :  •  Your  slim  gilt  soul,  '  and  you 
refer  to  Lord  Alfred's  M  rose-leaf  lips.  " 

Witness.  —  *f  The  letter  is  really  a  sort  of  prose 
sonnet  in  answer  to  an  acknowledgement  of  one  1 
had  received  from  Lord  Alfred.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  li  Do  you  think  that  an  ordinarily- 
constituted  being  would  address  such  expressions  to 
a  younger  man  ?  " 


60  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Witness.  —  "  1  am  not,  happily,  1  think,  an 
ordinarily  constituted  being.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  It  is  agreeable  to  be  able  to  agree 
with  you,  Mr.  Wilde.  "       (Laughter). 

Witness.  —  "  There  is,  1  assure  you,  nothing  in 
either  letter  of  which  1  need  be  ashamed.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  You  have  heard  the  evidence  of 
the  lad  Charles  Parker  ?  " 

Witness.  —  li  Yes.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Of  Atkins  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Of  Shelley  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  **  And  these  witnesses  have,  you 
say,  lied  throughout?  M 

Witness.  —  "  Their  evidence  as  to  my  associa- 
tion with  them,  as  to  the  dinners  taking  place  and 
the  small  presents  1  gave  them,  is  mostly  true.  But 
there  is  not  a  particle  of  truth  in  that  part  of  the 
evidence  which  alleged  improper  behaviour.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Why  did  you  take  up  with  these 
youths  ?  " 

Witness. —  *'  1  am  a  lover  of  youth.  "  (Laughter). 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  You  exalt  youth  as  a  sort  of  God?" 

Witness.  —   "  1    like  to    study    the    young  in 


The  Society  of  Barristers  61 

everything.     There     is    something    fascinating    in 
youthfuJness.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  So  you  would  prefer  puppies  to 
dogs,  and  kittens  to  cats  ?  "     (Laughter). 

Witness.  —  "  I  think  so.  1  should  enjoy,  for 
instance,  the  society  of  a  beardless,  briefless,  barris- 
ter quite  as  much  as  that  of  the  most  accomplished 
Q.  C.  "     (Loud  laughter). 

Mr.  Gill.  —  ?*  1  hope  the  former,  whom  1 
represent  in  large  numbers,  will  appreciate  the  com- 
pliment. "  (More  laughter).  "  These  youths  were 
much  inferior  to  you  in  station?  " 

Witness.  —  "  I  never  enquired,  nor  did  I  care, 
what  station  they  occupied.  1  found  them,  for  the 
most  part,  bright  and  entertaining.  1  found  their 
conversation  a  change.  It  acted  as  a  kind  of  mental 
tonic.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  You  saw  nothing  peculiar  or 
suggestive  in  the  arrangement  of  Taylor's  rooms?  " 

Witness.  —  "  I  cannot  say  that  J  did.  They 
were  Bohemian.  That  is  all.  1  have  seen  stranger 
rooms.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  You  never  suspected  the  relations 
that  might  exist  between  Taylor  and  his  young 
friends  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  \  had  no  need  to  suspect  anything. 


6i  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Taylor's  relations  with  his  friends  appeared  to  me  to 
be  quite  normal.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  You  have  attended  to  the  evidence 
of  the  witness  Mavor  ?  " 

Witness.  — "  1  have.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Is  it  true  or  false?  " 

Witness.  —  u  It  is  mainly  true,  but  false  inferen- 
ces have  been  drawn  from  it  as  from  most  of  the 
evidence.  Truth  may  be  found,  I  believe,  at  the 
bottom  of  a  well.  It  is,  apparently  difficult  to  find 
it  in  a  court  of  law.  "     (Laughter.) 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Nevertheless  we  endeavour  to 
extract  it.  Did  the  witness  Mavor  write  you  expres- 
sing a  wish  to  break  off  the  acquaintance?  " 

Witness. — "  1  received  a  rather  unaccountable  and 
impertinent  letter  from  him  for  which  he  afterwards 
expressed  great  regret.  M 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  Why  should  he  have  written  it  if 
your  conduct  had  altogether  been  blameless  ?  " 

Witness.  —  * '  I  do  not  profess  to  be  able  to  explain 
the  motives  of  most  of  the  witnesses.  Mavor  may 
have  been  told  some  falsehood  about  me.  His  father 
was  greatly  incensed  at  his  conduct  at  this  time,  and, 
1  believe,  attributed  his  son's  erratic  courses  to  his 
friendship  with  me.  1  do  not  think  Mavor  altoge- 
ther to  blame.      Pressure  was  brought  to  bear  upon 


Jewelled  Garters  63 

him  and  he  was  not  then  quite  right  in  his  mind.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "  You  made  handsome  presents  to 
these  young  fellows  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Pardon  me,  I  differ.  1  gave  two 
or  three  of  them  a  cigarette-case.  Boys  of  that 
class  smoke  a  good  deal  of  cigarettes.  1  have  a 
weakness  for  presenting  my  acquitances  with  ciga- 
rette-cases. " 

Mr.  Gill. —  "  Rather  an  expensive  habit  if  indul- 
ged in  indiscriminately. " 

Witness.  —  "  Less  extravagant  than  giving 
jewelled-garters  to  ladies.  "     (Laughter). 

When  a  few  more  unimportant  questions  had  been 
asked,  Wilde  left  the  witness-box,  returning  to  the 
dock  with  the  same  air  of  what  may  be  described  as 
serious  easiness.  The  impression  created  by  his 
replies  was  not,  upon  the  whole,  favorable  to  his 
cause. 

His  place  was  taken  by  the  prisoner  Taylor. 
He  said  that  he  was  thirty -three  years  of  age  and 
was  educated  at  Marlborough.  When  he  was  twenty- 
one  he  came  into  £45,000.  In  a  few  years  he  ran 
through  this  fortune,  and  at  about  the  time  he  went 
to  Chapel  Street,  he  was  made  a  bankrupt.  The 
charges  made  against  him  of  misconduct  were  enti- 
rely unfounded.      He  was  asked  point-blank  if  he  had 


64  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

not  been  given  to  sodomy  from  his  early  youth,  and 
if  he  had  not  been  expelled  from  a  public-school  for 
being  caught  in  a  compromising  situation  with  a 
small  boy  in  the  lavatory.  Taylor  was  also  asked  if 
he  had  not  actually  obtained  a  living  since  his  bank- 
ruptcy by  procuring  lads  and  young  men  for  rich 
gentlemen  whom  he  knew  to  be  given  to  this  vice. 
He  was  also  asked  if  he  had  not  extracted  large  sums 
of  money  from  wealthy  men  by  threatening  to  accuse 
them  of  immoralities.  To  all  these  plain  questions 
he  returned  in  direct  answer,  "  No  ". 

After  the  luncheon  interval,  Sir  Edward  Clark 
rose  to  address  the  jury  in  defence  of  Oscar  Wilde. 
He  began  by  carefully  analysing  the  evidence.  He 
declared  that  the  wretches  who  had  come  forward  to 
admit  their  own  disgrace  were  shameless  creatures 
incapable  of  one  manly  thought  or  one  manly  action. 
They  were,  without  exception,  blackmailers.  They 
lived  by  luring  men  to  their  rooms,  generally,  on  the 
pretence  that  a  beautiful  girl  would  be  provided  for 
them  on  their  arrival.  Once  in  their  clutches,  these 
victims  could  only  get  away  by  paying  a  large  sum  of 
money  unless  they  were  prepared  to  face  and  deny 
the  most  disgraceful  charges.  Innocent  men  cons- 
tantly paid  rather  than  face  the  odium  attached  to  the 
breath  even  of  such  scandals.     They  had,  moreover, 


Speech  for  the  Defence  65 

wives  and  children,  daughters,  maybe  or  a  sister 
whose  honour  or  name  they  were  obliged  to  consid- 
er. Therefore  they  usually  submitted  to  be 
fleeced  and  in  this  way,  this  wretched  Wood  and  the 
abject  Atkins  had  been  able  to  go  about  the  West-end 
well-fed  and  well-dressed.  These  youths  had  been 
introduced  to  Wilde.  They  were  pleasant-spoken 
enough  and  outwardly  decent  in  their  language  and 
conduct.  Wilde  was  taken  in  by  them  and  permit- 
ted himself  to  enjoy  their  society.  He  did  not 
defend  Wilde  for  this;  he  had  unquestionably  shown 
imprudence,  but  a  man  of  his  temperament  could  not 
be  judged  by  the  standards  of  the  average  individual. 
These  youths  had  come  forward  to  make  these  charges 
in  a  conspiracy  to  ruin  his  client. 

Was  it  likely,  he  asked,  that  a  man  of  Wilde's 
cleverness  would  put  himself  so  completely  in  the 
power  of  these  harpies  as  he  would  be  if  guilty  of 
only  a  tenth  of  the  enormities  they  alleged  against 
him  ?  If  Wilde  practised  these  acts  so  openly  and  so 
flagrantly — if  he  allowed  the  facts  to  come  to  the 
knowledge  of  so  many — then  he  was  a  fool  who  was 
not  fit  to  be  at  large.  If  the  evidence  was  to  be 
credited,  these  acts  of  gross  indecency  which  culmin- 
ated in  actual  crime  were  done  in  so  open  a  manner 
as  to  compel  the  attention  of  landladies  and  house- 

5 


66  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

maids.  He  was  not  himself — and  he  thanked  Heaven 
for  it — versed  in  the  acts  of  those  who  committed 
these  crimes  against  nature.  He  did  not  know  under 
what  circumstances  they  could  be  practised.  But 
he  believed  that  this  was  a  vice  which,  because  of  the 
horror  and  repulsion  it  excited,  because  of  the  fury 
it  provoked  against  those  guilty  of  it,  was  conducted 
with  the  utmost  possible  secrecy.  He  respectfully 
submitted  that  no  jury  could  find  a  man  guilty  on 
the  evidence  of  these  tainted  witnesses. 

Take  the  testimony,  he  said,  of  Atkins.  This 
young  man  had  denied  that  he  had  ever  been  charged 
at  a  police  station  with  alleging  blackmail.  Yet  he 
was  able  to  prove  that  he  had  grossly  perjured 
himself  in  this  and  other  directions.  That  was  a 
sample  of  the  evidence  and  Atkins  was  a  type  of  the 
witnesses. 

The  only  one  of  these  youths  who  had  ever 
attempted  to  get  a  decent  living  or  who  was  not  an 
experienced  blackmailer  was  Mavor,and  he  had  denied 
that  Wilde  had  ever  been  guilty  of  any  impropriety 
with  him. 

The  prosecution  had  sought  to  make  capital  out 
of  two  letters  written  by  Wilde  to  Lord  Alfred 
Douglas.  He  pointed  out  a  fact  which  was  of 
considerable  importance,    namely,   that   Wilde  had 


Wilde's  Motives  6y 

produced  one  of  these  letters  himself.  Was  that 
the  act  of  a  man  who  had  reason  to  fear  the  contents 
of  a  letter  being  known  ?  Wilde  never  made  any 
secret  of  visiting  Taylor's  rooms.  He  found  there 
society  which  afforded  him  variety  and  change. 
Wilde  made  no  secret  of  giving  dinners  to  some  of 
the  witnesses.  He  thought  that  they  were  poorly 
off  and  that  a  good  dinner  at  a  restaurant  did  not 
often  come  their  way.  On  only  one  occasion  did  he 
hire  a  private  room.  The  dinners  were  perfectly 
open  and  above-board.  Wilde  was  an  extraordinary 
man  and  he  had  written  letters  which  might  seem 
high-flown,  extravagant,  exaggerated,  absurd  if  they 
liked  ;  but  he  was  not  afraid  or  ashamed  to  produce 
these  letters.  The  witnesses  Charles  Parker,  Alfred 
Wood  and  Atkins  had  been  proved  to  have  previously 
been  guilty  of  blackmailing  of  this  kind  and  upon 
their  uncorroborated  evidence  surely  the  jury  would 
not  convict  the  prisoner  on  such  terrible  charges. 

"  Fix  your  minds,  M  concluded  Sir  Edward 
earnestly,  "  firmly  on  .the  tests  that  ought  to  be 
applied  to  the  evidence  as  a  whole  before  you  can 
condemn  a  fellow-man  to  a  charge  like  this.  Remem- 
ber all  that  this  charge  implied,  of  implacable  ruin 
and  inevitable  disgrace.  Then  ]  trust  that  the 
result  of  your  deliberations  will  be  to  gratify  those 


68  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

thousand  hopes  that  arc  waiting  upon  your  verdict. 
I  trust  that  verdict  will  clear  from  this  fearful  im- 
putation one  of  the  most  accomplished  and  renowned 
men-of-letters  of  to-day.  " 

At  the  end  of  this  peroration,  there  was  some 
slight  applause  at  the  back  of  the  court,  but  it  was 
hushed  almost  at  once.  Wilde  had  paid  great  atten- 
tion to  the  speech  on  his  behalf  and  on  one  or  two 
occasions  had  pressed  his  hands  to  his  eyes  as  if 
expressing  some  not  unnatural  emotion.  The 
speech  concluded,  however,  he  resumed  his  cus- 
tomary attitude  and  awaited  with  apparent  firmness 
all  that  might  befall. 

Mr.   Grain   then  rose   to    address    the    jury  on 
behalf   of  Taylor.     He  submitted   that  there  was 
really  no  case  against  his  client.     An  endeavour  had 
been  made  to  prove  that  Taylor  was  in  the  habit  of 
introducing  to  Wilde  youths  whom  he  knew  to  be 
amenable  to  the  practices  of  the  latter  and  that  he 
got  paid  for  this  degrading  work.     The  attempt  to 
establish  this  disgusting  association  between  Taylor 
and  Wilde  had  completely  broken  down.      He  was, 
it  is  true,  acquainted  with  Parker,  Wood  and  Atkins. 
He  had   seen  them    constantly   in   restaurants  and 
music-halls,  and  they  had  at  first  forced  themselves 
upon  his  notice  and  thus  got  acquainted  with  a  man 


An  Acquittal  demanded  69 

whom  they  designed  for  blackmail.     All  the  resour- 
ces of  the  Crown  had   been  unable  to  produce  any 
corroboration  of  the  charges  made  by  these  witness- 
es.    How  had  Taylor  got  his  livelihood,  it  might  be 
asked?     He   was   perfectly  prepared  to  answer  the 
question.     He  had  been  living  on  an  allowance  made 
him  by  members  of  his  late  father's  firm,  a  firm  with 
which  all  there  present  were  familiar.     Was  it  in  the 
least  degree  likely  that  such  scenes  as  the  witnesses 
described,   with   such   apparent  candour   and   such 
wealth  of  filthy   detail,   could  have   taken  place  in 
Taylor's  own  appartments?     It  was  incredible  that 
a  man  could  thus  risk  almost  certain  discovery.     In 
conclusion,  he  confidently  looked  for  the  acquittal 
of  his  client,  who  was  guilty  of  nothing  more  than 
having   made   imprudent   acquaintances   and  having 
trusted  too  much  to  the  descriptions   of  themselves 
given  by  others. 

Mr.  Gill  then  replied  for  the  prosecution  in  a 
closely-reasoned  and  most  able  speech,  which  occu- 
pied two  hours  in  delivery  and  which  created  an 
enormous  impression  in  the  crowded  court.  He 
commented  at  great  length  upon  the  evidence.  He 
contended  that  in  a  case  of  this  description  corrobor- 
ation was  of  comparatively  minor  importance,  for 
it  was  not  in  the  least  likely  that  acts  of  the  kind 


jo  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

alleged  would  be  practised  before  a  third  party  who 
might  afterwards  swear  to  the  fact.  Therefore, 
when  the  witnesses  described  what  had  transpired 
when  they  and  the  prisoners  were  alone,  he  did  not 
think  that  corroboration  could  possibly  be  given. 
There  was  not  likely  to  be  an  eye-witness  of  the 
facts.  But  in  respect  to  many  things  he  declared 
the  evidence  was  corroborated.  Whatever  the  char- 
acter of  these  youths  might  be,  they  had  given 
evidence  as  to  certain  facts  and  no  cross-examination, 
however  adroit,  however  vigorous,  had  shaken  their 
testimony,  or  caused  them  to  waver  about  that 
which  was  evidently  firmly  implanted  in  their  memor- 
ies. A  man  might  conceivably  come  forward  and 
commit  perjury.  But  these  youths  were  accusing 
themselves,  in  accusing  another,  of  shameful  and 
infamous  acts,  and  this  they  would  hardly  do  if  it 
were  not  the  truth.  Wilde  had  made  presents  to 
these  youths  and  it  was  noticeable  that  the  gifts  were 
invariably  made  after  he  had  been  alone,  at  some 
rooms  or  other,  with  one  or  another  of  the  lads.  In 
the  circumstances,  even  a  silver  cigarette-case  was 
corroboration.  His  learned  friend  had  protested 
against  any  evil  construction  being  placed  upon  these 
gifts  and  these  dinners ;  but,  in  the  name  of  common- 
sense,  what  other  construction  was  possible?     When 


Speech  for  the  Pros  ecu  Hon  ji 

they  heard  of  aman  like  Wilde,  presumably  of  refin- 
ed and  cultured  tastes,  who  might  if  he  wished, 
enjoy  the  society  of  the  best  and  most  cultivated  men 
and  women  in  London,  accompanying  to  Nice  and 
other  places  on  the  Continent,  uninformed,  unintel- 
lectual  and  vulgar,  ill-bred  youths  of  the  type  of 
Charles  Parker,  then,  in  Heaven's  name  what  were 
they  to  think?  All  those  visits,  all  those  dinners, 
all  those  gifts,  were  corroboration.  They  served  to 
confirm  the  truth  of  the  statements  made  by  the 
youths  who  confessed  to  the  commission  of  acts  for 
which  the  things  he  had  quoted  were  positive  and 
actual  payment. 

I  nthecaseof  the  witness  Sidney  Mavor,  it  was  clear 
that  Wilde  had,  in  some  way,  continued  to  disgust 
this  youth.  Some  acts  of  Wilde,  either  towards 
himself,  or  towards  others,  had  offended  him.  Was 
not  the  letter  which  Mavor  had  addressed  to  the 
prisoner,  desiring  the  cessation  of  their  friendship, 
corrobation  ? 

(At  this  moment  his  Lordship  interposed,  and  said 
that  although  the  evidence  of  this  witness  was  clearly 
of  importance,  he  had  denied  that  he  had  been 
guilty  of  impropriety,  and  he  did  not  think  the 
count  in  reference  to  Mavor  could  stand.     After 


J2  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wildt 

some  discussion  this  count  was  struck  out  of  the 
indictment). 

Before  concluding  Mr.  Gill  stated  that  he  had 
withdrawn  the  conspiracy  count  to  prevent  any 
embarrassment  to  Sir  Edward  Clarke,  who  had 
complained  that  he  was  affected  in  his  defence  by  the 
counts  being  joined.  Mr.  Gill  said,  in  conclusion, 
that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  jury  to  express  their 
verdict  without  fear  or  favour.  They  owed  a  duty 
to  Society,  however  sorry  they  might  feel  themselves 
at  the  moral  downfall  of  an  eminent  man,  to  protect 
Society  from  such  scandals  by  removing  from  its 
heart  a  sore  which  could  not  fail  in  time  to  corrupt 
and  taint  it  all. 

Mr.  Justice  Charles  then  commenced  his  summing- 
up.  His  lordship  at  the  outset  said  he  thought  Mr. 
Gill  had  taken  a  wise  course  in  withdrawing  the 
conspiracy  counts  and  thus  relieving  them  all  of  an 
embarrassing  position.  He  did  not  see  why  the 
conspiracy  counts  need  have  been  inserted  at  all,  and 
he  sh#uld  direct  the  jury  to  return  a  verdict  of 
acquittal  on  those  charges  as  well  as  upon  one  other 
count  against  Taylor,  to  which  he  would  further 
allude,  and  upon  which  no  sufficient  evidence  had 
been  given. 

He  the  learned  judge,    asked  the   jury  to  apply 


The  li  Sutnming-Up  "  j3 

their  minds  solely  to  the  evidence  which  had  been 
given.  Any  pre-conceived  notion  which  they  might 
have  formed  from  reading  about  the  case  he  urged 
them  to  dismiss  from  their  minds,  and  to  deal  with 
the  case  as  it  had  been  presented  to  them  by  the 
witnesses. 

His  Lordship  went  on  to  ask  the  jury  not  to  attach 
too  much  importance  to  the  uncorroborated  evidence 
of  accomplices  in  such  cases  as  these.  Had  there 
been  no  corroboration  in  this  case  it  would  have 
been  his  duty  to  instruct  the  jury  accordingly;  but 
he  was  clearly  of  opinion  that  there  was  corrobora- 
tion to  all  the  witnesses;  not,  it  is  true,  the  conspiracy 
testimony  of  eye-witnesses,  but  corroboration  of  the 
narrative  generally. 

Three  of  the  witnesses,  Chas.  Parker,  Wood  and 
Atkins,  were  not  only  accomplices,  but  they  had 
been  properly  described  by  Sir  Edward  Clarke  as 
persons  of  bad  character.  Atkins,  out  of  his  own 
mouth,  was  convicted  of  having  told  the  most  gross 
and  deliberate  falsehoods.  The  jury  knew  how  this 
matter  came  before  them  as  the  outcome  of  the  trial 
of  Lord  Queensberry  for  alleged  libel. 

The  learned  judge  proceeded  to  outline  the  features 
of  the  Queensberry  trial,  commenting  most  upon 
what  was  called  the  literary  part  of  Wilde's  examina- 


74  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

tion  in  that  case.  The  judge  said  that  he  had  not 
read  "  Dorian  Gray  ",  but  extracts  were  read  at  the 
former  trial  and  the  present  jury  had  a  general  idea 
of  the  story.  He  did  not  think  they  ought  to  base 
any  unfavourable  inference  upon  the  fact  that  Wilde 
was  the  author  of  that  work.  It  would  not  be  fair  to 
do  so,  for  while  it  was  true  that  there  were  many 
great  writers,  such  for  instance  as  Sir  Walter  Scott 
and  Charles  Dickens,  who  never  penned  an  offensive 
line,  there  were  other  great  authors  whose  pens  dealt 
with  subjects  not  so  innocent. 

As  for  Wilde's  aphorisms  in  the  "  Chameleon  ", 
some  were  amusing,  some  were  cynical,  and  some 
were,  if  he  might  be  allowed  to  say  so,  simple,  but 
there  was  nothing  in  per  se,  to  convict  Wilde  of  in- 
decent practices.  However,  the  same  paper  contained 
a  very  indecent  contribution;  "  The  Priest  and  the 
Acolyte  ".  Mr.  Wilde  had  nothing  to  do  with  that. 
In  the  "  Chameleon  "  also  appeared  two  poems  by 
Lord  Alfred  Douglas,  one  called  M  In  Praise  of 
Shame  ",  and  the  other  called  "  Two  Loves  ".  It 
was  said  that  these  sonnets  had  an  immoral  tendency 
and  that  Wilde  approved  them.  He  was  examined 
at  great  length  about  these  sonnets,  and  was  also 
asked  about  the  two  letters  written  by  him  to  Lord 


The  Actual  Charges  j5 

Alfred  Douglas — letters  that  had  been  written  before 
the  publication  of  the  above  mentioned  poems. 

In  the  previous  case  Mr.  Carson  had  insisted  that 
these  letters  were  indecent.  On  the  other  hand, 
Wilde  had  told  them  that  he  was  not  ashamed  of 
them,  as  they  were  intended  in  the  nature  of  prose 
poems  and  breathed  the  pure  love  of  one  man  for 
another,  such  a  love  as  David  had  for  Jonathan,  and 
such  as  Plato  described  as  the  beginning  of  wisdom. 

He  would  next  deal  with  the  actual  charges,  and 
would  first  call  their  attention  to  the  offence  alleged 
to  have  been  committed  with  Edward  Shelley  at  the 
beginning  of  1 892.  Shelley  was  undoubtedly  in  the 
position  of  an  accomplice,  but  his  evidence  was  corro- 
borated. He  was  not,  however,  tainted  with  the 
offences  with  which  Parker,  Wood  and  Atkins  were 
connected.  He  seemed  to  be  a  person  of  some  edu- 
cation and  a  fondness  for  Literature.  As  to  Shelley's 
visit  to  the  Albemarle  Hotel,  the  jury  were  the  best 
judges  of  the  demeanour  of  the  witness.  Wilde 
denied  all  the  allegations  of  indecency  though  he 
admitted  the  other  parts  of  the  young  man's  story. 
His  Lordship  called  attention  to  the  letters  written  by 
Shelley  to  Wilde  in  1892,  1893  and  1894.  It  was,  he 
said,  a  very  anxious  part  of  the  jury's  task  to  account 
for  thetone  of  these  letters,  and  for  Shelley's  conduct 


j6  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

generally.  It  became  a  question  as  to  whether  or 
no  his  mind  was  disordered.  He  felt  bound  to  say 
that  though  there  was  evidence  of  great  excitability, 
to  talk  of  either  Shelley  orMavor  as  an  insane  youth 
was  an  exaggeration,  but  it  would  be  for  the  jury  to 
draw  their  own  conclusions. 

Passing  to  the  case  of  Atkins,  the  judge  drew 
attention  to  his  meeting  with  Taylor  in  November 
1892,  to  the  dinner  at  the  Cafe  Florence,  at  which 
Wilde,  Taylor,  Atkins  and  Lord  A.  Douglas  were 
present,  and  to  the  visit  of  Atkins  to  Paris  in  com- 
pany with  Wilde. 

After  dwelling  on  the  circumstances  of  that  visit, 
his  lordship  referred  to  Wilde's  two  visits  to  Atkins 
in  Osnaburgh  Street  in  December  1893.  Wilde 
explained  the  Paris  visit  by  saying  that  Schwabe  had 
arranged  to  take  Atkins  to  Paris,  but  being  unable 
to  leave  at  the  time  appointed  he  asked  Wilde  to  take 
charge  of  the  youth,  and  he  did  so  out  of  friendship 
for  Schwabe.  Wilde  further  denied  that  he  was 
much  in  Atkins*  company  when  in  Paris.  Atkins 
certainly  was  an  unreliable  witness  and  had  obviously 
given  an  incorrect  version  of  his  relations  with  Bur- 
ton. He  told  the  grossest  falsehoods  with  regard 
to  their  arrest,  and  was  convicted  out  of  his  own 
mouth  when  recalled  by  Sir  E.  Clarke.     It  was  for 


The  Tell-tale  Bed-Sheets  yy 

the  jury  to   decide  how  much  of  Atkins's  evidence 
they  might  safely  believe. 

Then  there  were  the  events  described  as  having 
occured  at  the  Savoy  Hotel  in  March  1892.  He 
would  ask  the  jury  to  be  careful  in  the  evidence  01 
the  chamber-maid,  Jane  Cotter,  and  the  interpre- 
tation they  put  upon  it.  If  her  evidence  and  that  of 
the  Masseur  Mijji,  were  true,  then  Wilde's  evidence 
on  that  part  of  the  case  was  untrue,  and  the  jury  must 
use  their  own  discretion.  He  did  not  wish  to  enlarge 
upon  this  most  unpleasant  part  of  the  whole  unplea- 
sant case,  but  it  was  necessary  to  remind  the  jury 
as  discreetly  as  he  could  that  the  chamber-maid  had 
objected  to  making  the  bed  on  several  occasions  after 
Wilde  and  Atkins  had  been  in  the  bed-room  alone 
together.  There  were,  she  had  affirmed,  indicatiohs 
on  the  sheets  that  conduct  of  the  grossest  kind  had 
been  indulged  in.  He  thought  it  his  duty  to  remind 
the  jury  that  there  might  be  an  innocent  explanation 
of  these  stains,  though  the  evidence  of  Jane  Cotter 
certainly  afforded  a  kind  of  corroboration  of  these 
charges  and  of  Atkins's  own  story.  In  reference  to 
the  case  of  Wood,  he  contrasted  Wood's  account 
with  that  of  Wilde. 

It  seemed  that  Lord  Alfred  Douglas  had  met  Wood 
at  Taylor's  rooms.       In  response  to  a  telegram  from 


j8  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

tbe  former,  Wood  went  to  the  Cafe  Royal  and  there 
met  Wilde  for  the  first  time,  Wilde  speaking  first. 
On  the  other  hand,  Wilde  represented  that  Wood 
spoke  first.  The  jury  might  think  that,  in  any  case, 
the  circumstances  of  that  meeting  were  remarkable, 
especially  when  taken  in  conjunction  with  what  fol- 
lowed. There  was  no  doubt  that  Wood  had  fallen 
into  evil  courses  and  he  and  Allen  had  extracted  the 
sum  of  £3oo  in  blackmail.  The  interview  between 
Wilde  and  Wood  prior  to  the  latter's  departure  for 
America  was  remarkable.  A  sum  of  money,  said  to 
be  £3o,  was  given  by  Wilde  to  Wood,  and  Wood 
returned  some  of  Wilde's  letters  that  had  somehow 
come  into  his  possession.  Wood,  however,  kept 
back  one  letter  which  got  into  Allen's  possession. 
Wood  got  £5  more  on  the  following  day,  went  to 
America,  and  while  there  wrote  to  Taylor  a  letter 
in  which  occured  the  passage.  "Tell  Oscar  if  he 
likes  he  can  send  me  a  draft  for  an  Easter  Egg.  " 
It  would  be  for  the  jury  to  consider  what  would 
have  been  the  inner  meaning  of  these  and  other  tran- 
sactions. 

As  to  the  prisoner  Taylor,  he  had,  on  his  own 
admission,  led  a  life  of  idleness,  and  got  through  a 
fortune  of  £45,000.  It  was  alleged  that  the  prisoner 
had  virtually  turned  his  apartments  into  a  bagnio  or 


Eaves-dropping  Impossible  79 

brothel,  in  which  young  men  took  the  place  of  prosti- 
tutes, and  that  his  character  in  this  regard  was  well 
known  to  those  who  were  secretly  given  to  this  par- 
ticular vice.  One  of  the  offences  imputed  to  Taylor 
had  reference  to  Charles  Parker,  who  had  spoken  of 
the  peculiar  arrangement  of  the  rooms.  There  were 
two  bedrooms  in  the  inner  room  with  folding 
doors  between  and  the  windows  were  heavily  draped, 
so  that  no  one  from  the  opposite  houses  could  pos- 
sibly see  what  was  goingon  inside.  Heavy  curtains, 
it  was  said,  hung  before  all  the  doors,  so  that  it 
could  not  be  possible  for  an  eave's-dropper  to  hear 
what  was  proceeding  inside.  There  was  a  curiously 
shaped  sofa  in  the  sitting-room  and  the  whole  aspect 
of  the  room  resembled,  it  was  asserted,  a  fashion- 
able resort  for  vice. 

Wilde  was  undoubtedly  present  at  some  of  the  tea 
parties  given  there,  and  did  not  profess  to  be  surpri- 
sed at  what  he  saw  there.  It  had  been  shown  that 
both  the  Parkers  went  to  these  rooms,  and  further, 
that  Charles  Parker  had  received  £3o  of  the  blackmail 
extorted  by  Wood  and  Allen. 

Charles  Parker's  evidence  was  therefore  doubly- 
tainted  like  that  of  Wood  and  Atkins,  but  his  evi- 
dence was  to  some  extent  confirmed  by  that  of  his 
brother  William.      Some  parts  of  Charles  Parker's 


80  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

evidence  were  also  corroborated  by  other  witnesses, 
as  for  instance,  by  Marjorie  Bancroft,  who  swore 
that  she  saw  Wilde  visit  Charles  Parker's  rooms  in 
Park  Walk. 

It  was  admitted  that  this  Parker  visited  Wilde  at 
St.  James*  Place.  Charles  Parker  had  been  arrested 
with  Taylor  in  the  Fitzroy  Square  raid  and  this  went 
to  show  that  they  were  in  the  habit  of  associating 
with  those  suspected  cf  offences  of  the  kind  alleged. 
Both,  however,  were  on  that  occasion  discharged 
and  Parker  enlisted  in  the  army.  It  was  quite 
manifest  that  Charles  Parker  was  of  a  low  class  of 
morality. 

That  concluded  the  various  charges  made  in  this 
case  and  he  had  very  little  to  add.  Mavor's  evidence 
had  little  or  no  value  with  reference  to  the  issues  now 
before  the  jury,  except  as  showing  how  he  became 
acquainted  with  Wilde  and  Taylor.  So  far  as  it  went, 
Mavor's  evidence  was  rather  in  favour  of  Wilde  than 
otherwise  and  nothing  indecent  had  been  proved 
against  that  witness. 

In  conclusion,  his  lordship  submitted  the  case 
to  the  jury  in  the  confident  hope  that  they  would  do 
justice  to  themselves  on  the  one  hand,  and  to  the  two 
defendants  on  the  other.  The  learned  judge  con- 
cluded by  further  directing  the  jury  as  to  the  issues, 


Questions  for  the  Jury  8j 

and  asked  them  to  form  their  opinions  on  the 
evidence,  and  to  give  the  case  their  careful  consider- 
ation. 

The  judge  left  the  following  questions  to  the 
jury:  — 

First,  whether  Wilde  committed  certain  offences 
with  Shelley,  Wood,  with  a  person  or  persons  un- 
known at  the  Savoy  Hotel,  or  with  Charles  Parker? 

Secondly,  whether  Taylor  procured  the  commis- 
sion of  those  acts  or  any  of  them  ? 

Thirdly,  did  Wilde  or  Taylor,  or  either  of  them 
attempt  to  get  Atkins  to  commit  certain  offences  with 
Wilde,  and  Fourthly,  did  Taylor  commit  certain  acts 
with  either  Charles  Parker  or  Wood  ? 

The  Jury  retired  at  i  .35,  the  summing-up  of  the 
judge  having  taken  exactly  three  hours. 

At  three  o'clock  a  communication  was  brought  from 
the  jury,  and  conveyed  by  the  Clerk  of  arraigns  to  the 
Judge,  and  shortly  afterwards  the  jury  had  luncheon 
taken  in  to  them. 

At  4.1 5  the  judge  sent  for  the  Clerk  of  arraigns, 
Mr.  Avory,  who  proceeded  to  his  lordship's  private 
room. 

Subsequently,  Mr.  Avory  went  to  the  jury, 
apparently  with  a  communication  from  the  judge  and 

6 


8i  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

returned  in  a  few  minutes  to  the  judge's  private 
room. 

Shortly  before  fivz  o'clock  the  usher  brought  a 
telegram  from  one  of  the  jurors,  and  after  it  had  been 
shown  to  the  clerk  of  arraigns  it  was  allowed  to  be 
despatched. 

Eventually  the  jury  returned  into  court  at  a  quar- 
ter past  five  o'clock. 

THE  VERDICT 

The  Judge.  —  u  1  have  received  a  communication 
from  you  to  the  effect  that  you  are  unable  to  arrive 
at  an  agreement.  Now,  is  there  anything  you  desire 
to  ask  me  in  reference  to  the  case  ?  *' 

The  Foreman.  —  "  )  have  put  that  question  to 
my  fellow-jurymen,  my  lord,  and  1  do  not  think 
there  is  any  doubt  that  we  cannot  agree  upon  three 
of  the  questions.  " 

The  Judge.  —  "1  find  from  the  entry  which  you 
have  written  against  the  various  subdivisions  of 
N°.  i  that  you  cannot  agree  as  to  any  of  those  sub- 
divisions?" 

The  Foreman.  —  "  That  is  so,  my  lord." 

The  Judge.  —  "  Is  there  no  prospect  of  an  agree- 
ment if  you  retire  to  your  room  ?  M 


The  Jury  "Disagree  83 

The  Foreman.  —  "I  fear  not.  " 

The  Judge.  —  "  You  have  not  been  inconvenien- 
ced ;  I  ordered  what  you  required,  and  there  is  no 
prospect  that,  with  a  little  more  deliberation,  you 
may  come  to  an  agreement  as  to  some  of  them  ?  " 

The  Foreman.  —  "  My  fellow-jurymen  say  there 
is  no  possibility.  " 

The  Judge.  —  "  I  am  very  unwilling  to  prejudice 
your  deliberations,  and  1  have  no  doubt  that  you 
have  done  your  best  to  arrive  at  an  agreement.  On 
the  other  hand  1  would  point  ot  to  you  that  the 
inconveniences  of  a  new  trial  are  very  great.  If  you 
thought  that  by  deliberating  a  reasonable  time  you 
could  arrive  at  a  conclusion  upon  any  of  the  questions 
]  have  asked  you,  ]  would  ask  you  to  do  so.  " 

The  Foreman.  —  M  We  considered  the  matter 
before  coming  into  court  and  1  do  not  think  there  is 
any  chance  of  agreement.  We  have  considered  it 
again  and  again. " 

The  Judge.  —  "]f  you  tell  me  that,  ]  do  not 
think  1  am  justified  in  detaining  you  any  longer.  " 

Sir  Edward  Clarke.  —  "  1  wish  to  ask,  my 
lord,  that  a  verdict  may  be  given  in  the  conspiracy 
counts. " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  M  J  wish  to  oppose  that." 

The  Judge.   —  "]  directed  the  acquittal  of  the 


84  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

prisoners  on  the  conspiracy  counts  this  morning.  ] 
thought  that  was  the  right  course  to  adopt,  and  the 
same  remark  might  be  made  with  regard  to  the  two 
counts  in  which  Taylor  was  charged  with  improper 
conduct  towards  Wood  and  Parker.  It  was  unfortu- 
nate that  the  reaJ  and  material  questions  which  had 
occupied  the  jury's  attention  for  such  a  length  of 
time  were  matters  upon  which  the  jury  were  unable 
to  agree.  Upon  these  matters  and  upon  the  counts 
which  were  concerned  with  them,  1  must  discharge 
the  jury. " 

Sir   Edward  Clarke.  —  M  1   wish  to  apply  for 
bail,  then  for M.  Wilde." 

Mr.  Hall.  — "And  1  make  the  same  application 
on  behalf  of  Taylor.  " 

The  Judge,  —  "1  dont*  feel  able  to  accede  to  the 
applications.  " 

Sir  Edward.   —  "1    shall  probably  renew   the 
application,  my  lord.  " 

The  Judge.  —  M  That  would  be  to  a  judge  in 
chambers.  " 

Mr.  Gill.  —  "The  case  will  assuredly  be  tried 
again  and  probably  it  will  go  to  the  next  Sessions.  " 

The  two  prisoners,   who  had  listened  to  all  this 
very  attentively,  were  then  conducted  from  the  dock. 


The  Second  Trial  85 

Wilde  had  listened  to  the  foreman  of  the  jury's  state- 
ment without  any  show  of  feeling. 

It  was  stated  that  the  failure  of  the  jury  to  agree 
upon  a  verdict  was  owing  to  three  out  of  the  twelve 
being  unable  upon  the  evidence  placed  before  them 
to  arrive  at  any  other  conclusion  than  that  of  "  Not 
Guilty. " 

The  following  day  Mr.  Baron  Pollock  decided  that 
Oscar  Wilde  should  be  allowed  out  on  bail  in  his  own 
recognisances  of  £a,5oo  and  two  sureties  of  £i,25o 
each.  Wilde  was  brought  up  at  Bow  Street  next 
day  and  the  sureties  attended.  After  a  further 
application,  bail  in  his  case  was  granted  and  he  went 
out  of  prison,  for  the  present  a  free  man,  but  with 
Nemesis,  in  the  shape  of  the  second  trial,  awaiting 
him! 


* 


The  second  trial  of  Oscar  Wilde,  with  its  dramatic 
finale,  for  no  one  thought  much  of  its  consequences 
to  Alfred  Taylor,  came  on  in  the  third  week  of  May 
at  the  Old  Bailey. 

It  was  agreed  to  take  the  cases  of  the  prisoners 
separately,  Taylor's  first.  Sir  Edward  Clarke,  who 
still  represented  Wilde,  stated  that  be  should  make 


86  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

an  application  at  the  end  of  Taylor's  trial  that  Wilde's 
case  should  stand  oyer  till  the  next  sessions.  His 
lordship  said  that  application  had  better  be  postponed 
till  the  end  of  the  first  trial,  significantly  adding. 
M  If  there  should  be  an  acquittal,  so  much  the  better 
for  the  other  prisoner.  "  Meanwhile  Wilde  was  to 
be  released  on  bail. 

Sir  Francis  Lockwood,  who  now  represented  the 
prosecution,  then  went  over  all  the  details  of  the 
intimacy  of  the  Parkers  and  Wood  with  Taylor  and 
Wilde  and  called  Charles  Parker,  who  repeated  his 
former  evidence,  including  a  very  serious  allegation 
against  the  prisoner.  He  stated  in  so  many  words 
that  Taylor  had  kept  him  at  his  rooms  for  a  whole 
week  during  which  time  they  rarely  went  out,  and 
had  repeatedly  committed  sodomy  with  him.  The 
witness  unblushingly  asserted  that  they  slept  toge- 
ther and  that  Taylor  called  him  "  Darling  "  and 
referred  to  him  as  "my  little  Wife  ".  When  he  left 
Taylor's  rooms  the  latter  paid  him  some  money,  said 
he  should  never  want  for  cash  and  that  he  would  in- 
troduce him  to  men  "  prepared  to  pay  for  that  kind  of 
thing".  Cross-examined;  Charles  Parker  admitted 
that  he  had  previously  been  guilty  of  this  offence, 
but  had  determined  never  to  submit  to  such  treat- 
ment again.     Taylor  over-persuaded  him.     He  was 


The  Landlady  s  Testimony  8j 

nearly  drunk  and  incapable,  the  first  time,  of 
making  a  moral  resistance. 

Alfred  Wood  also  described  his  acquaintance  with 
Taylor  and  his  visits  to  what  he  termed  the  t4  snug- 
gery "  at  Little  College  Street,  but  which  quite  as 
appropriately  could  have  been  designed  by  a  name 
which  would  have  the  additional  merit  of  strictly 
describing  it  and  of  rhyming  with  it  at  the  same 
time  !  It  was  not  at  all  clear,  however,  that  Taylor 
was  responsible,  at  least  directly,  for  the  introduc- 
tion of  Alfred  Wood  to  Wilde  as  the  indictment 
suggested.  This  was  effected  by  a  third  person, 
whose  name  had  not  as  yet  been  introduced  into 
the  case. 

Mrs.  Grant,  the  landlady  at  i3  Little  College 
Street,  described  Taylor's  rooms.  She  was  not 
aware,  she  said,  that  they  were  put  to  an  improper 
use,  but  she  had  remarked  to  her  husband  the  care 
taken  that  whatever  went  on  there  should  be  hidden 
from  the  eyes  and  ears  of  others.  Young  men  used 
to  come  there  and  remain  some  time  with  Taylor, 
and  Wilde  was  a  frequent  visitor.  Taylor  provided 
much  of  his  own  bed-linen  and  she  noticed  that  the 
pillows  had  lace  and  were  generally  elaborate  and 
costly. 

The  prosecution  next  called  a  new  witness,  Emily 


88  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Becca,  chambermaid  at  the  Savoy  Hotel,  who  stated 
that  she  had  complained  to  the  management  of  the 
state  in  which  she  found  the  bed -linen  and  the 
utensils  of  the  room.  When  pressed  for  particu- 
lars the  witness  hesitated,  and  after  stating  that  she 
refused  to  make  the  bed  or  empty  the  "  chamber,  " 
she  said  she  handed  in  her  notice  but  was  prevailed 
upon  to  withdraw  it.  Then  by  a  series  of  adroit 
questions  Counsel  obtained  the  particulars.  The 
bed-linen  was  stained.  The  colour  was  brown. 
The  towels  were  similarly  discoloured.  One  of 
the  pillows  was  marked  with  face-powder.  There 
was  excrement  in  one  of  the  utensils  in  the  bed- 
room. Wilde  had  handed  her  half  a  sovereign  but 
when  she  saw  the  state  of  the  room  after  he  had 
gone  she  gave  the  coin  to  the  management. 

Evidence  with  regard  to  Wilde's  rooms  at  St. 
James*  Place  was  given  by  Thomas  Price,  who  was 
able  to  identify  Taylor  as  one  of  the  callers. 

Mrs.  Gray — no  relation,  haply,  to  the  notorious 
' '  Dorian " — of  3  Chapel  Street,  Chelsea,  deposed  that 
Taylor  stayed  at  her  house  from  August  1893  to 
the  end  of  that  year.  Formal  and  minor  items  of 
evidence  concluded  the  case  for  the  prosecution  of 
Taylor,    and    Mr.    Grain    proceeded   to    open    his 


Forty-five  Thousand  Pounds*  89 

defence  by  calling  the  prisoner  into  the  witness-box. 
Mr.  Grain  examined  him. 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  What  is  your  age?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  am  thirty-three.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  M  You  are  the  son  of  the  late 
Henry  Taylor,  who  was  a  manufacturer  of  an  article 
of  food  in  large  demand?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  am." 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  You  were  at  Marlborough 
School?" 

Witness.  —  "  Gill  ]  was  seventeen.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  You  inherited  £45,000  1  be- 
lieve?" 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  And  spent  it?  " 

Witness.  —  "It  went.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  Since  then  you  have  had  no 
occupation?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  have  lived  upon  an  allowance 
made  me.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "Is  there  any  truth  in  the  evi- 
dence of  Charles  Parker  that  you  misconducted 
yourself  with  him.  " 

Witness.  —  "  Not  the  slightest.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  "  What  rooms  had  you  at  Little 
College  Street?  " 


?o  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Witness.  —  M  One  bedroom,  but  it  was  sub- 
divided and  1  believe  there  was  generally  a  bed  in 
each  division.  " 

Mr.  Grain.  —  u  You  had  a  good  many  visitors?  " 
Witness.  —  "  Oh,  yes.  M 

Sir  Frank  Lockwood.  —  M  Did  Charles  Mavor 
stay  with  you  then  ?  " 

Witness.  —  M  Yes,  about  a  week.  M 
Sir  Frank.  —  "When?" 

Witness.  —  w  When  I  first  went  there,  in  1892." 
Sir  Frank.  —  "  What  is  his  age?  * 
Witness.  —  "  He  is  now  26  or  27.  " 
Sir  Frank.  —  "  Do  you  remember  going  through 
a  form  of  marriage  with  Mavor  ?  " 
Witness.  —  "  No„  never.  M 
Sir  Frank.  —  M  Did  you  tell  Parker  you  did?  " 
Witness.  —  "  Nothing  of  the  kind." 
Sir  Frank.  —   H  Did  you  not  place  a  wedding- 
ring  on  his  finger  and  go  to  bed  with  him  that  night 
as  though  he  were  your  lawful  wife?  " 

Witness.  —  "  It  is  all  false.    1  deny  it  all.  " 
Sir  Frank.  —  "  Did  you  ever  sleep  with  Mavor?" 
Witness.  —  "1  think  I  did  the  first  night — after, 
he  had  a  separate  bed.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  f4  Did  you  induce  Mavor  to  attire 
himself  as  a  woman?  " 


Dressed  as  a  Woman  91 

Witness.  —  "  Certainly  1  did  not.  M 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  But  there  were  articles  of 
women's  dress  at  your  rooms?  " 

Witness.  —  "  No.  There  was  a  fancy  dress  for 
a  female,  a  theatrical  costume.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  u  Was  it  made  for  a  woman?  " 

Witness.  —  M  1  think  so.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  Perhaps  you  wore  it?  " 

Witness.  —  u  1  put  it  on  once  by  way  of  a  lark." 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  On  no  other  occasion  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  \  wore  it  once,  too,  at  a  fancy 
dress  ball.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "1  suggest  that  you  often  dressed 
as  a  woman  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "   No.  " 

Sir  Frank.  ■■■  "  You  wore,  and  caused  Mavor 
afterwards,  to  wear  lace  drawers — a  woman's 
garment— with  the  dress  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  wore  knicker-bockers  and  stoc- 
kings when  I  wore  it  at  the  fancy  dress  ball.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  And  a  woman's  wig,  which 
afterwards  did  for  Mavor  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  No,  the  wig  was  made  for  me. 
1  was  going  to  a  fancy-ball  as  '  Dick  Whittington'.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  Who  introduced  you  to  the 
Parkers  ?  " 


92  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Witness.  —  "A  friend  named  Harrington  at  the 
St.  James's  Restaurant.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  You  invited  them  to  your 
rooms  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  1  did.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  Why  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "1  found  them  very  nice.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  M  You  were  acquainted  with  a 
young  fellow  named  Mason  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "   He  visited  you  ?  " 

Witness.  —  M  Two  or  three  times  only,  1  think.  M 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  Did  you  induce  him  to  commit  a 
filthy  act  with  you  ?  " 

Witness.  —  M  Never.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  He  has  written  you  letters  ?  " 

Witness.  —  M  That's  very  likely.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  u  The  Solicitor  General  proposes 
to  read  one.  " 

The  letter  was  as  follows  : — 

"  Dear  Alf, 

Let  me  have  some  money  as  soon  as  you  can.  1 
would  not  ask  you  for  it  if  1  could  get  any  myself. 
You  know  the  business  is  not  so  easy.  There  is  a 
lot  of  trouble  attached  to  it. 

Come  home  soon,  dear,   and  let  us  go  out  toge- 


One  Man  to  Another  $3 

ther  sometimes.     Have  very  little  news.     Going  to 
a  dinner  on  Monday  and  a  theatre  to-night. 
With  much  love, 
Yours  always, 
Charles.  " 

The  Solicitor  General.  —  (Severely)  "  1  ask 
you,  Taylor,  for  an  explanation,  for  it  requires  one, 
of  the  use  of  the  words  M  come  home  soon,  dear  ", 
as  between  two  men.  " 

Taylor.  —  (Laughing  nervously)  "  I  do  not  see 
anything  in  it.  " 

The  Solicitor  General.  —  "  Nothing  in  it  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Well,  1  am  not  responsible  for 
the  expressions  of  another.  " 

The  Solicitor  General.  —  ft  You  allowed  your- 
self to  be  addressed  in  this  strain  ?  " 

Witness.  —  M  Its  the  way  you  read  it.  " 

The  summing-up  followed  and  after  a  consulta- 
tion of  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  the  jury  retur- 
ned a  verdict  against  Taylor  on  the  indecency  counts, 
not  agreeing,  however,  as  to  the  charges  of  procura- 
tion. Sentence  was  postponed,  pending  the  result 
of  the  trial  of  Oscar  Wilde,  which  began  next  day. 


Wilde  had  meanwhile  been  at  large  on  bail.     The 


94  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

one  charge  of  M  conspiring  with  Alfred  Taylor  to 
procure  V  had  been  dropped,  and  the  indictment  of 
misdemeanour  alleged  that  the  prisoner  unlawfully 
committed  various  acts  with  Charles  Parker,  Alfred 
Wood,  Edward  Shelley,  and  certain  persons 
unknown. 

The  plea  of  "  Not  Guilty  "  was  recorded. 

The  case  for  the  prosecution  was  opened  by  cal- 
ling Edward  Shelley,  the  young  man  who  had  been 
employed  by  the  Vigo  Street  publishers.  Shelley 
repeated  the  story  of  the  beginning  and  the  progress 
of  his  intimacy  with  Wilde.  It  began,  he  said,  in 
1891  ;  in  March  1893,  they  quarrelled.  The 
witness  had  been  subjected  by  the  prisoner  to 
attempts  at  improper  conduct.  Oscar  had,  to  be 
plain,  on  several  occasions,  placed  his  hand  on  the 
private  parts  of  the  witness  and  sought  to  put  his, 
witness's,  hand  in  the  same  indelicate  position  as 
regards  Wilde's  own  person.  Witness  resented 
these  acts  at  the  time  ;  had  told  Wilde  not  to  be  '  a 
beast  \  and  the  latter  expressed  his  sorrow.  u  But 
1  am  so  fond  of  you,  Edward,  "  he  had  said. 

The  Witness  wrote  Wilde  that  he  would  not  see 
him  again.  He  spoke  in  the  letter  of  these  and 
other  acts  of  impropriety  and  made  use  of  the 
expression,  "  1  was  entrapped.'*     Witness  explained 


Tell-tale  Letters  $5 

to  the  court,  M  He  knew  1  admired  him  very 
much  and  he  took  advantage  of  me — of  my  admira- 
tion and — well,  1  wont'  say  innocence.  1  don't 
know  what  to  call  it. 

These  are  some  of  the  letters  which  Shelley 
wrote  to  Wilde  : 

October  27,  1892. 

Oscar  :  Will  you  be  at  home  on  Sunday  evening 
next  ?  1  am  most  anxious  to  see  you.  1  would 
have  called  this  evening,  but  1  am  suffering  from 
nervousness,  the  result  of  insomnia  and  am  obliged 
to  remain  at  home. 

]  have  longed  to  see  you  all  through  the  week. 
1  have  much  to  tell  you.  Do  not  think  me  forget- 
ful in  not  coming  before,  because  1  shall  never 
forget  your  kindness,  and  am  conscious  that  1  can 
never  sufficiently  express  my  thankfulness.  " 

Another  letter  ran  : 

October  2 5,  1894. 

Oscar  :  1  want  to  go  away  and  rest  somewhere — 
1  think  in  Cornwall  for  two  weeks.  I  am  determined 
to  live  a  truly  Christian  life,  and  1  accept  poverty  as 
part  of  my  religion,  but  1  must  have  health.  1  have 
so  much  to  do  for  my  mother.  " 

Sir  Edward  Clarke.  —  '*  Now,  Mr.  Shelley, 
do  you  mean  to  tell  the  jury  that  having  in  your 


p6  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

mind,  that  this  man  had  behaved  disgracefully 
towards  you,  you  wrote  that  letter  of  October  27, 
1892?" 

Witness.  —  u  Yes.  Because  after  those  few 
occurrences  he  treated  me  very  well.  He  seemed 
really  sorry  for  what  he  had  done.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  He  introduced  you  to  his 
home  ?  * 

Witness.  —  "  Yes,  to  his  wife.  I  dined  with 
them  and  he  seemed  to  take  a  real  interest  in  me.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  u  You  have  met  Lord  Alfred 
Douglas  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes,  at  his  rooms  at  the  '  Var- 
sity \  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  He  was  kind  to  you  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Yes.  He  gave  me  a  suit  of 
clothes  while  1  was  there.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  u  And  you  found  two  letters  in 
one  of  the  pockets  ?  " 

Witness.—  "  Yes.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  "  Who  from  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  From  Mr  Wilde  to  Lord  Alfred.  " 

Sir  Edward.  —  M  How  did  they  begin  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  One  was  addressed,  '*  Dear 
Alfred  ",  and  the  other  to  "  Dear  Bogie  ".  " 


The  Modus  Operandi  yj 

Solicitor-General.  —  "  When  did  you  first  meet 
Lord  Alfred  ?  " 

Witness.  —  u  At  Taylor's  rooms  in  Little  College 
Street.  " 

Solicitor-General. —  "  Then  you  visited  him 
at  the  University  ?  " 

Witness.  — M  Yes.  " 

The  Solicitor-General  then  proceeded  to  ask  the 
witness  as  to  the  terms  upon  which  Wilde  and  Lord 
Alfred  appeared  to  be  ;  but  this  has  been  a  prohibi- 
ted topic  from  first  to  last  and  was  now  successfully 
objected  to. 

Charles  Parker  was  called  and  he  repeated  his  evi- 
dence at  great  length,  relating  the  most  disgusting 
facts  in  a  perfectly  serene  manner.  He  said  that 
Wilde  invariably  began  his  "  campaign  "—before 
arriving  at  the  final  nameless  act— with  indecencies. 
He  used  to  require  the  witness  to  do  what  is  vul- 
garly known  as  *'  tossing  him  off  ",  explained 
Parker  quite  unabashed,  "  and  he  would  often  do  the 
same  to  me.  He  suggested  two  or  three  times  that 
1  should  permit  him  to  insert  "  it  "  in  my  mouth, 
but  ]  never  allowed  that.  "  He  gave  other  details 
equally  shocking. 

A  few  other  witnesses  were  examined,  and  the 
rest  of  the  day  having  been  spent  in  the  reading  over 

7 


98  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

of  the  evidence,  Sir  Edward  Clarke  submitted  that 
in  respect  of  certain  counts  of  the  indictment  there 
was  no  evidence  to  go  to  the  jury. 

The  Solicitor-General  submitted  that  there  was 
ample  evidence  to  go  to  the  jury,  who  alone  could 
decide  as  to  whether  or  not  it  was  worthy  of  belief. 

The  Judge  said  he  thought  the  point  in  respect  to 
the  Savoy  Hotel  incident  was  just  on  the  line,  but 
he  thought  that  the  wiser  and  safer  course  was  to 
allow  the  count  in  respect  of  this  matter  to  go  to 
the  jury.  At  the  same  time,  he  felt  justified,  if  the 
occasion  should  arise,  in  reserving  the  point  for  the 
Court  of  Appeal.  He  was  inclined  to  think  it  was 
a  matter,  the  responsibility  of  deciding  which,  res- 
ted with  the  jury. 

Sir  Edward  Clarke  submitted  next  that  there  was 
no  corroboration  of  the  evidence  of  this  witness. 
The  letters  of  Shelley  pointed  to  the  inference  that 
the  latter  might  have  been  the  victim  of  delusions, 
and,  judging  from  his  conduct  in  the  witness-box,  he 
appeared  to  have  a  peculiar  sort  of  exaltation  in  and 
for  himself. 

The  Solicitor-General  maintained  that  Shelley's 
evidence  was  corroborated  as  far  as  it  could  possibly 
be.  Of  course,  in  a  case  of  this  kind  there  was  an 
enormous  difficulty  in  producing  corroboration  of 


The  Law  of  'Evidence  99 

eye-witnesses  to  the  actual  commission  of  the  alleged 
act. 

The  judge  held  that  Shelley  must  be  treated  on 
the  footing  of  an  accomplice.  He  adhered,  after  a 
most  careful  consideration  of  the  point,  to  his  former 
view,  that  there  was  no  corroboration  of  the  nature 
required  by  the  Act  to  warrant  conviction,  and  there- 
fore he  felt  justified  in  withdrawing  that  count  from 
the  jury. 

Sir  Edward  Clarke  made  the  same  submission  in 
the  case  of  Wood. 

The  Solicitor  General  protested  against  any 
decision  being  given  on  these  questions  other  than 
by  a  verdict  of  the  jury.  In  his  opinion  the  case  of 
the  man  Wood  could  not  be  withheld  from  the 
jury.  He  submitted  that  there  was  every  element 
of  strong  corroboration  of  Wood's  story,  having 
regard  especially  to  the  strange  and  suspicious 
circumstances  under  which  Wilde  and  Wood  became 
acquainted. 

Sir  Edward  Clarke  quoted  from  the  summing-up 
of  Mr.  Justice  Charles  on  the  last  trial  relative  to 
the  directions  which  he  gave  the  jury  in  the  law 
respecting  the  corroboration  of  the  evidence  of  an 
accomplice. 

The  judge  was  or  opinion  that  the  count  affecting 


J oo  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

Wood  ought  to  go  to  the  jury,  and  he  gave  reasons 
why  it  ought  not  to  be  withheld. 

Sir  Edward  Clarke  after  a  private  passage  of  arms 
with  the  Solicitor-General  in  respect  to  the  need  for 
corroborative  evidence,  then  began  a  brief,  but  able 
appeal  to  the  jury  on  behalf  of  his  client,  after  which 
Wilde  entered  the  witness-box.  He  formally  denied 
the  allegations  against  him.  Sir  Frank  Lockwood, 
in  cross-examination  :  "  Now,  Mr.  Wilde,  1  should 
like  you  to  tell  me  where  Lord  A.  Douglas  is  now?" 
Witness.  —  M  He  is  in  Paris,  at  the  Hotel  des 
Deux  Mondes. " 

Sir  Frank.  —  M  How  long  has  he  been  there?" 
Witness.  —  "  Three  weeks." 
Sir  Frank.  —  "  Have  you  been  in  communication 
with  him?" 

Witness.  —  u  Certainly.  These  charges  are 
founded  on  sand.  Our  friendship  is  founded  on  a 
rock.  There  has  been  no  need  to  cancel  our  acquain- 
tance." 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  Was  Lord  Alfred  in  London  at 
the  time  of  the  trial  of  the  Marquis  of  Queensber- 
ry?" 

Witness.  —  "Yes,  for  about  three  weeks.  He 
went  abroad  at  my  request  before  the  first  trial  on 
these  counts  came  on.  " 


The  Question  of  Decency  joj 

Sir  Frank.  —  M  May  we  take  it  that  the  two 
letters  from  you  to  him  were  samples  of  the  kind  you 
wrote  him  ?  " 

Witness.  —  *'  No.  They  were  exceptional 
letters  born  of  the  two  exceptional  letters  he  sent  to 
me.  It  is  possible,  1  assure  you,  to  express  poetry 
in  prose. " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "I  will  read  one  of  these  prose- 
poem  letters.  Do  you  think  this  line  is  decent, 
addressed  to  a  young  man?  "  Your  rose-red  lips 
which  are  made  for  the  music  of  song  and  the  madness 
of  kissing.  " 

Witness.  —  "It  was  like  a  sonnet  of  Shakespeare. 
It  was  a  fantastic,  extravagant  way  of  writing  to  a 
young  man.  It  does  not  seem  to  be  a  question  of 
whether  it  is  proper  or  not. " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "1  used  the  word  decent.  " 

Witness.  —  M  Decent,  oh  yes.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  Do  you  think  you  understand  the 
word,  Sir? 

Witness.  —  "1  do  not  see  anything  indecent  in 
it,  it  was  an  attempt  to  address  in  beautiful  phrase- 
ology a  young  man  who  had  much  culture  and 
charm.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  lt  How  many  times  have  you  been 


102  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

in  the  College  Street  '  snuggery '  of  the  man  Tay- 
lor?" 

Witness.  —  M  I  do  not  think  more  than  five  or  six 
times.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  Who  did  you  meet  there?  " 

Witness.  — *  u  Sidney  Mavor  and  Schwabe— I 
cannot  remember  any  others.  I  have  not  been  there 
since  I  met  Wood  there. " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "With  regard  to  the  Savoy  Hotel 
Witnesses  ?  " 

Witness.  —  "  Their  evidence  is  quite  untrue.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  You  deny  that  the  bed-linen  was 
marked  in  the  way  described  ?  " 

Witness.  —  I  do  not  examine  bed-linen  when  I 
arise..      I  am  not  a  housemaid.  " 

Sir  Frank.  —  "  Were  the  stains  there,  Sir?" 

Witness.  —  "If  they  were  there,  they  were  not 
caused  in  the  way  the  Prosecution  most  filthily  sug- 
gests. " 

Sir  Edward  Clarke,  after  a  slight  "  breeze  " 
with  the  Solicitor-General  as  to  the  right  to  the  last 
word  to  the  jury,  then  addressed  that  devoted  band 
of  men  for  the  third  time,  a*d  asked  for  the  acquittal 
of  his  client  on  all  the  counts. 

Sir  Frank  Lockwood  also  addressed  the  jury  and 
the  Court  then  adjoined. 


Meaningless  Laughter  io3 

Next  day  the  Solicitor-General,  resuming  his 
speech  on  behalf  of  the  Crown  dealt  in  details  with 
the  arguments  of  Sir  E.  Clarke  in  defence  of  Wilde, 
and  commented  in  strong  terms  on  observations  that 
he  made  respecting  the  lofty  situation  of  Wilde, 
with  his  literary  accomplishments,  for  the  purpose 
of  influencing  the  judgment  of  the  young.  He  said 
that  the  jury  ought  to  discard  absolutely  any  such 
appeal,  to  apply  simply  their  common-sense  to  the 
testimony  ;  and  to  form  a  conclusion  on  the  evidence, 
which  he  submitted  fully  established  the  charges. 

He  was  commenting  on  another  branch  of  the 
case,  when  Sir  E.  Clarke  interposed  on  the  ground 
that  the  learned  Solicitor-General  was  alluding  to 
incidents  connected  with  another  trial.  The  Soli- 
citor-General maintained  that  he  was  strictly  within 
his  rights,  and  the  Judge  held  that  the  latter  was 
entitled  to  make  the  comments  objected  to.  "  My 
learned  friend  does  not  appear  to  have  gained  a  great 
deal  by  his  superfluity  of  interruption",  remarked 
the  Solicitor-General  suavely,  and  the  Court  laughed 
loudly.  The  Judge  said  that  this  sort  of  thing  was 
most  offensive  to  him.  It  was  painful  enough  to 
have  to  try  such  a  case  and  keep  the  scales  of  justice 
evenly  balanced  without  the  Court  being  pestered 
with  meaningless  laughter  and  applause.     If  such 


J  04  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

conduct  were  repeated  he  would  have  the  Court 
cleared. 

The  Solicitor-General  then  criticised  the  answers 
given  by  Wilde  to  the  charges,  which  explanations 
he  submitted,  were  not  worthy  of  belief.  The  jury 
could  not  fail  to  put  the  interpretation  on  the  con- 
duct of  the  accused  that  he  was  a  guilty  man  and 
they  ought  to  say  so  by  their  verdict. 

The  Judge,  in  summing-up,  referred  to  the  diffi- 
culties of  the  case  in  some  of  its  features.  He 
regretted,  that  if  the  conspiracy  counts  were  unne- 
cessary, or  could  not  be  established,  they  should 
have  been  placed  in  the  indictment.  The  jury  must 
not  surrender  their  own  independent  judgment  in 
dealing  with  the  facts  and  ought  to  discard  every- 
thing which  was  not  relevant  to  the  issue  before 
them,  or  did  not  assist  their  judgment. 

He  did  not  desire  to  comment  more  than  he  could 
help  about  Lord  Alfred  Douglas  or  the  Marquis  of 
Queensberry,  but  the  whole  of  this  lamentable 
enquiry  arose  through  the  defendant's  association 
with  Lord  A.  Douglas. 

He  did  not  think  that  the  action  of  the  Marquis 
of  Queensberry  in  leaving  the  card  at  the  defendant's 
club,  whatever  motives  he  had,  was  that  of  a  gent- 
leman.    The  jury  were  entitled   to    consider   that 


Lord  Alfred  Douglas  io5 

these  alleged  acts  happened  some  years  ago.  They 
ought  to  be  the  best  judges  as  to  the  testimony  of 
the  witnesses  and  whether  it  was  worthy  of  belief. 

The  letters  written  by  the  accused  to  Lord 
A.  Douglas  were  undoubtedly  open  to  suspicion, 
and  they  had  an  important  bearing  on  Wood's  evi- 
dence. There  was  no  corroboration  of  Wood  as  to 
the  visit  to  Tite  Street,  and  if  his  story  had  been 
true,  he  thought  that  some  corroboration  might  have 
been  obtained.  Wood  belonged  to  the  vilest  class 
of  person  which  Society  was  pestered  with,  and  the 
jury  ought  not  to  believe  his  story  unless  satisfac- 
torily corroborated. 

Their  decision  must  turn  on  the  character  of  the 
first  introduction  of  Wilde  to  Wood.  Did  they 
believe  that  Wilde  was  actuated  by  charitable  mo- 
tives or  by  improper  motives? 

The  foreman  of  the  jury,  interposing  at  this  stage, 
asked  whether  a  warrant  had  been  issued  for  the 
arrest  of  Lord  Alfred  Douglas  and  if  not,  whether 
it  was  intended  to  issue  one. 

The  Judge  said  he  could  not  tell,  but  he  thought 
not.  It  was  a  matter  they  could  not  now  discuss. 
The  granting  of  a  warrant  depended  not  upon  the 
inferences  to  be  drawn  from  the  letters  referred  to 
in  the  case,  but  on  the  production  of  evidence  of 


io6  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

specific  acts.  There  was  a  disadvantage  in  speculat- 
ing on  this  question.  They  must  deal  with  the 
evidence  before  them  and  with  that  alone.  The 
foreman  said,  M  If  we  are  to  deduce  from  the  letters 
it  applies  to  Lord  Alfred  Douglas  equally  as  to  the 
defendant ". 

The  Judge.  —  "In  regard  to  the  question  as  to 
the  absence  of  Lord  A.  Douglas,  1  warn  you  not 
to  be  influenced  by  any  consideration  of  the  kind. 
All  that  they  knew  was  that  Lord  A.  Douglas  went 
to  Paris  shortly  after  the  last  trial  and  had  remained 
there  since.  He  felt  sure  that  if  the  circumstances 
justified  it,  the  necessary  proceedings  could  be 
taken."     I 

His  lordship  dealt  with  each  of  the  charges,  and 
the  evidence  in  support  of  them,  and  he  then,  after 
thanking  the  jury  for  the  patient  manner  in  which 
they  had  attended  to  the  case,  left  the  issues  in  their 
hands. 

The  jury  retired  to  consider  their  verdict  at  half 
past  three  o'clock  and  at  half  past  five  they  returned 
into  Court. 


The  Blow  of  the  Hammer  toy 


THE   VERDICT 

Amidst  breathless  excitement,  the  Foreman,  in 
answer  to  the  usual  formal  questions,  announced 
the  verdict,  "  Guilty". 

Sir  Edward  Clarke.  —  "1  apply,  my  lord,  for 
a  postponement  of  sentence.  " 

The  Judge.  —  "  ]  must  certainly  refuse  that 
request.  1  can  only  characterise  the  offences  as  the 
worst  that  have  ever  come  under  my  notice.  1  have, 
however,  no  wish  to  add  to  the  pain  that  must  be 
felt  by  the  defendants.  1  sentence  both  Wilde  and 
Taylor  to  two  years  imprisonment  with  hard  labour." 

The  sentence  was  met  with  some  cries  of  *'  shame" 
"  a  scandalous  verdict  ",  "  unjust,  "  by  certain 
persons  in  Court.  The  two  prisoners  appeared 
dazed  and  Wilde  especially  seemed  ready  to  faint  as 
he  was  hurried  out  of  sight  to  the  cells. 

Thus  perished  by  his  own  act  a  man  who  might 
have  made  a  lasting  mark  in  British  Literature  and 
secured  for  himself  no  mean  place  in  the  annals  of 
his  time. 

He  forfeited,  in  the  pursuit  of  forbidden  pleasures, 


108  The  Trial  of  Oscar  Wilde 

if  pleasures  theyjcan  be  called,  all  and  everything 
that  made  life  dear. 

He  entered  upon  his  incarceration  bankrupt  in 
reputation,  in  friends,  in  pocket,  and  had  not  even 
left  to  him  the  poor  shreds  of  his  own  self-esteem. 

He  went  into  gaol,  knowing  that  if  he  emerged 
alive,  the  darkness  would  swallow  him  up  and  that  his 
world — the  spheres  which  had  delighted  to  honour 
him — would  know  him  no  more. 

He  had  covered  his  name  with  infamy  and  sank 
his  own  celebrity  in  a  slough  of  slime  and  filth. 

He  would  die  to  leave  behind  him  what?  —  the 
name  of  a  man  who  was  absolutely  governed  by  his 
own  vices  and  to  whom  no  act  of  immorality  was  too 
foul  or  horrible. 

Oscar  Wilde  emerged  from  prison  in  every  way 
a  broken  man.  The  wonderful  descriptive  force  of 
the  "Ballad  of  Treading  Gaol;  the  perfect,  torturing 
self-analysis  of  De  Profundis  speak  eloquently  of 
powers  unimpaired ;  but  they  were  the  swan-songs 
of  a  once  great  mind.  All  his  abilities  had  fled. 
He  seemed  unable  to  concentrate  his  mind  upon 
anything.  He  took  up  certain  subjects,  played 
with  them,  and  wearied  of  them  in  a  day.  French 
authors  did  not  ostracise  the  erratic  English  genius 
when  he  hid  himself  amongst  them  and  they  honestly 


The  Blow  of  the  Hammer  109 

endeavoured  to  find  him  employment.  But  his 
faculties  had  been  blunted  by  the  horrors  of  prison 
life.  His  epigrams  had  lost  their  edge.  His  aphor- 
isms were  trite  and  aimless.  He  abandoned  every 
subject  he  took  up,  in  despair.  His  mind  died  before 
his  body.  He  suffered  from  a  complete  mental 
atrophy.  A  nightingale  cannot  sing  in  a  cage.  A 
genius  cannot  flourish  in  a  prison.  He  died  in  two 
years  and  is  now — the  merest  memory !  Let  us 
remember  this  of  him  :  if  he  sinned  much,  he 
suffered  much. 

Peace  to  his  ashes! 


HIS    LAST   BOOK 

AND  HIS  LAST  YEARS  IN  PARIS 

By  "  A  " 
(LORD  ALFRED  DOUGLAS?) 


The  following  three  arti- 
cles, two  of  them  from  the 
"  St  James's  Gazette  "  and 
one  from  the  "  Motorist  ", 
are  marked  with  so  much 
good  sense  and  dissipate  so 
many  errors  touching  Oscar 
Wildes  last  Years  in  Paris 
that  the  publisher  deemed  it 
a  duty  to  reproduce  them 
here  as  a  permanent  answer 
to  the  wild  legends  circulated 
about  the  subject  of  this  book. 


OSCAR  WILDE 


His  last  Book  and  his  last  Years 


The  publication  of  Oscar  Wilde's  last  book,  "  De  Profun- 
dis,  u  has  revived  interest  in  the  dosing  scenes  of  his  life, 
and  we  to-day  print  the  first  of  two  articles  dealing  with  his 
last  years  in  Paris  from  a  source  which  puts  their  authenticity 
beyond  question. 

The  one  question  which  inevitably  suggested  itself  to  the 
reader  of  "  De  Profundis,  "  was,  "  What  was  the  effect  of 
his  prison  reflections  on  his  subsequent  life  ?  "  The  book  w  full 
not  only  of  frank  admissions  of  the  error  of  his  ways,  but  of 
projects  for  his  future  activity.  "  J  hope,  "  he  wrote,  in  reply 
to  some  criticisms  on  the  relations  of  art  and  morals,  f '  to  live 
long  enough  to  produce  work  of  such  a  character  that  7  shall 
be  able  at  the  end  of  my  days  to  say,  "  Yes,  that  is  just  where 
the  artistic  life  leads  a  man  !  "  Tie  mentions  m  particular  two 
subjects  on  which  he  proposed  to  write,  "  Christ  as  the  Pre- 
cursor of  the  T{omantic  Movement  in  "Life  "  and  '*  The  Artistic 

8 


U4  T-ast  Years  in  Paris 

Life  Considered  in  its  Relation  to  Conduct.  "  These  resolutions 
were  never  carried  out,  for  reasons  some  of  which  the  writer 
of  the  following  article  indicates. 

Oscar  Wilde  was  released  from  prison  in  May,  iS^j.  fie 
records  in  his  letters  the  joy  of  the  thought  that  at  that  time 
94  both  the  lilac  and  the  laburnum  will  he  blooming  in  the  gar- 
dens. "  The  closing  sentences  of  the  book  niay  be  recalled : 
"  Society,  as  we  have  constituted  it,  will  have  no  place  for 
me,  has  none  to  offer  ;  but  Nature,  whose  sweet  rains  fall  on 
unjust  and  just  alike,  will  have  clefts  in  the  rocks  where  7  may 
hide,  and  secret  valleys  in  whose  silence  7  may  weep  undis- 
turbed. She  will  hang  the  night  with  stars  so  that  7  may  walk 
abroad  in  the  darkness  without  stumbling,  and  send  the  wind 
over  my  footprints  so  that  none  may  track  me  to  my  hurt :  she 
will  cleanse  me  in  great  waters,  aud  with  bitter  herbs  make 
me  whole  ". 

Tie  died  in  November,  1900,  three  years  and  a  half  after 
his  release  from  Treading  Gaol. 

Monsieur  Joseph  Renaud,  whose  translation  of 
Oscar  Wilde's  M  Intentions  "  has  just  appeared  in 
Paris,  has  given  a  good  example  of  how  history  is 
made  in  his  preface  to  that  work.  He  recounts  an 
obviously  imaginary  meeting  between  himself  and 
Oscar  Wilde  in  a  bar  on  the  Boulevard  des  Italiens. 
He  concludes  the  episode,  such  as  it  is,  with  these 
words  :  ■■  Nothing  remained  of  him  but  his  musical 


Last  Years  in  Paris  ii5 

voice  and  his  large  blue  childlike  eyes.  "  Oscar 
Wilde's  eyes  were  curious — long,  narrow,  and  green. 
Anything  less  childlike  it  would  be  hard  to  imagine. 
To  the  physiognomist  they  were  his  most  remarkable 
feature,  and  redeemed  his  face  from  the  heaviness 
that  in  other  respects  characterised  it.  So  much  for 
M.  Joseph  Renaud's  powers  of  observation. 

The  complacent  unanimity  with  which  the  chroni- 
clers of  Oscar  Wilde's  last  years  in  Paris  have 
accepted  and  spread  the  "  legend  "  of  his  life  in  that 
city  is  remarkable,  and  would  be  exasperating  consi- 
dering its  utter  falsity  to  anyone  who  was  not 
aware  of  their  incompetence  to  deal  with  the  subject. 
Scarcely  one  of  his  self-constituted  biographers  had 
more  than  the  very  slightest  acquaintance  with  him, 
and  their  records  and  impressions  of  him  are  chiefly 
made  up  of  stale  gossip  and  secondhand  anecdotes. 
The  stories  of  his  supposed  privations,  his  frequent 
inability  to  obtain  a  square  meal,  his  lonely  and 
tragic  death  in  a  sordid  lodging,  and  his  cheap  fune- 
ral are  all  grotesquely  false. 

True,  Oscar  Wilde,  who  for  several  years  before 
his  conviction  hat  been  making  at  least  £5,ooo  a  year, 
found  it  very  hard  to  live  on  his  rather  precarious 
income  after  he  came  out  of  prison  ;  he  was  often 
very  "  hard  up,"  and  often  did  not  know  where  to 


n6  Last  Years  in  Paris 

turn  for  a  coin,  but  I  will  undertake  to  prove  to 
anyone  whom  it  may  concern  that  from  the  day  he 
left  prison  till  the  day  of  his  death  his  income  aver- 
aged at  least  £400  a  year.  He  had,  moreover,  far 
too  many  devoted  friends  in  Paris  ever  to  be  in  need 
of  a  meal  provided  he  would  take  the  trouble  to 
walk  a  few  hundred  yards  or  take  a  cab  to  one  of 
half  a  dozen  houses.  His  death  certainly  was  tragic — 
deaths  are  apt  to  be  tragic — but  he  was  surrounded 
by  friends  when  he  died,  and  his  funeral  was  not 
cheap  ;  ]  happen  to  have  paid  for  it  in  conjunction 
with  another  friend  of  his,  so  I  ought  to  know. 

He  did  not  become  a  Roman  Catholic  before  he 
died.  He  was,  at  the  instance  of  a  great  friend  of  his, 
himself    a    devout    Catholic,    "  received   into   the 
Church  "   a  few  hours  before  he  died ;  but  he  had 
then  been  unconscious  for  many  hours,  and  he  died 
without  ever  having  any  idea  of  the  liberty  that  had 
been  taken  with  his  unconscious  body.  Whether  he 
would  have  approved  or  not  of  the  step  taken  by  his 
friend  is   a  matter  on  which    1   should  not  like  to 
express  a  too  positive  opinion,  but  it  is  certain  that 
it  would  not  do  him  any  harm,  and,  apart  from  all 
questions  of  religion  and  sentiment,  it  facilitated  the 
arrangements  which  had  to  be  made  for  his  interment 
in  a  Catholic  country,  in  view  of  the   fact  that  no 


Last  Years  in  Paris  wj 

member  of  his  family  took  any  steps  to  claim  his 
body  or  arrange  for  his  funeral. 

Having  disposed  of  certain  false  impressions  in 
regard  to  various  facts  of  his  life  and  death  in  Paris, 
]  may  turn  to  what  are  less  easily  controlled  and 
examined  theories  as  to  that  life.  Without  wishing 
to  be  paradoxical,  or  harshly  destructive  of  the  care- 
fully cherished  sentiment  of  poetic  justice  so  dear 
to  the  British  mind  (and  the  French  mind,  too,  for 
that  matter),  ]  give  it  as  my  firm  opinion  that  Oscar 
Wilde  was,  on  the  whole,  fairly  happy  during  the 
last  years  of  his  life.  He  had  an  extraordinarily 
buoyant  and  happy  temperament,  a  splendid  sense  of 
humour,  and  an  unrivalled  faculty  for  enjoyment  of 
the  present.  Of  course,  he  had  his  bad  moments, 
moments  of  depression  and  sense  of  loss  and  defeat, 
but  they  were  not  of  long  duration.  It  was  part  of 
his  pose  to  luxuriate  a  little  in  the  details  of  his  tra- 
gic circumstances.  He  harrowed  the  feelings  of  many 
of  those  whom  he  came  across  ;  words  of  woe  pour- 
ed from  his  lips;  he  painted  an  image  of  himself, 
destitute,  abandoned,  starving  even  (]  have  heard 
him  use  the  word  after  a  very  good  dinner  at  Pail- 
lard's)  ;  as  he  proceeded  he  was  caught  by  the  pathos 
of  his  own  words,  his  beautiful  voice  trembled 
with  emotion,  his  eyes  swam  with  tears  ;  and  then, 


ii8  Last  Years  in  Paris 

suddenly,  by  a  swift,  indescribably  brilliant,  whim- 
sical touch,  a  swallow-wing  flash  on  the  waters  of 
eloquence,  the  tone  changed  and  rippled  with  laugh- 
ter, bringing  with  it  his  audience,  relieved,  deligh- 
ted, and  bubbling  into  uncontrollable  merriment. 

He  never  lost  his  marvellous  gift  of  talking ;  after 
he  came  out  of  prison  he  talked  better  than  before. 
Everyone  who  knew  him  really  before  and  after  his 
imprisonment  is  agreed  about  that.  His  conversation 
was  richer,  more  human,  and  generally  on  a  higher 
intellectual  level.  In  French  he  talked  as  well  as  in 
English  ;  to  my  own  English  ear  his  French  used 
to  seem  rather  laboured  and  his  accent  too  marked, 
but  1  am  assured  by  Frenchmen  who  heard  him  talk 
that  such  was  not  the  effect  produced  on  them. 

He  explained  to  me  his  inability  to  write,  by 
saying  that  when  he  sat  down  to  write  he  always 
inevitably  began  to  think  of  his  past  life,  and  that 
this  made  him  miserable  and  upset  his  spirits.  As 
long  as  he  talked  and  sat  in  cafes  and  M  watched 
life,"  as  his  phrase  was,  he  was  happy,  and  he  had 
the  luck  to  be  a  good  sleeper,  so  that  only  the 
silence  and  self-communing  necessary  to  literary 
work  brought  him  visions  of  his  terrible  sufferings 
in  the  past  and  made  his  old  wounds  bleed  again. 
My  own  theory  as  to  his   literary  sterility  at  this 


Last  Years  in  Paris  jj$ 

period  is  that  he  was  essentially  an  interpreter  of 
life,  and  that  his  existence  in  Paris  was  too  narrow 
and  too  limited  to  stir  him  to  creation.  At  his  best 
he  reflected  life  in  a  magic  mirror,  but  the  little  cor- 
ner of  life  he  saw  in  Paris  was  not  worth  reflecting. 
]f  he  could  have  been  provided  with  a  brilliant  "  en- 
tourage "  of  sympathetic  listeners  as  of  old  and 
taken  through  a  gay  season  in  London,  he  would 
have  begun  to  write  again.  Curiously  enough,  society 
was  the  breath  of  life  to  him,  and  what  he  felt  more 
than  anything  else  in  his  "St.  Helena"  in  Paris, 
as  he  often  told  me,  was  the  absence  of  the  smart 
and  pretty  women  who  in  the  old  days  sat  at  his 
feet  I  A. 


OSCAR  WILDE'S 
LAST  YEARS   IN  PARIS.  -  1] 


The  French  possess  the  faculty,  very  rare  in 
England,  of  differentiating  between  a  man  and  his  work. 
They  are  utterly  incapable  of  judging  literary  work 
by  the  moral  character  of  its  author.  1  have  never 
yet  met  a  Frenchman  who  was  able  to  comprehend 
the  attitude  of  the  English  public  towards  Oscar 
Wilde  after  his  release  from  prison.  They  were 
completely  mystified  by  it.  An  eminent  French  man- 
of-letters  said  to  me  one  day  :  M  You  have  a  man  of 
genius,  he  commits  crimes,  you  put  him  in  prison, 
you  destroy  his  whole  life,  you  take  away  his  fortune 
you  ruin  his  health,  you  kill  his  mother,  his  wife,  and 
his  brother  (sic),  you  refuse  to  speak  to  him,  you  exile 
him  from  your  country.  That  is  very  severe.  In 
France  we  should  never  so  treat  a  man  of  genius,  but 
enfin  ca  peut  se  comprendre.  But  not  content  with 
that,  you  taboo  his  books  and  his  plays,  which 
before  you  enjoyed  and  admired,  and  pour  comble  de 


Last  Years  in  Paris  121 

tout  you  are  very  angry  if  he  goes  into  a  restaurant 
and  orders  himself  some  dinner.  Jl  faut  pourtant  quit 
mange  ce  pauvre  hommeV  If]  had  been  represent- 
ing the  British  public  in  an  official  capacity  1  should 
have  probably  given  expression  to  its  views  and 
furnished  a  sufficient  repartee  to  my  voluble  French 
friend  by  replying  :  lt]e  n'en  voispas  lanecessite.  " 

Fortunately  for  Oscar  Wilde,  the  French  took 
another  view  of  the  attitude  to  adopt  towards  a  man 
who  has  offended  against  society,  and  who  has  been 
punished  for  it.  Never  by  a  word  or  a  hint  did 
they  show  that  they  remembered  that  offence,  which, 
in  their  view,  had  been  atoned  for  and  wiped  out. 
Oscar  Wilde,  remained  for  them  always  un  grand 
homme,  un  maitre  a  distinguished  man,  to  be  treated 
with  deference  and  respect  and,  because  he  had 
suffered  much,  with  sympathy.  It  says  a  grfeat  deal 
for  the  innate  courtesy  and  chivalry  of  the  French 
character  that  a  man  in  Oscar  Wilde's  position,  as 
well  known  by  sight,  as  he  once  remarked  to  me,  as 
the  Eiffel  Tower,  should  have  been  able  to  go  freely 
about  in  theatres,  restaurants,  and  cafes  without 
encountering  any  kind  of  hostility  or  even  impertinent 
curiosity. 

It  was  this  benevolent  attitude  of  Paris  towards 
him  that  enabled   him  to  live  and,  in  a  fashion,  to 


J 22  Last  Years  in  Paris 

enjoy  life.  His  audience  was  sadly  reduced  and 
precarious,  and  except  on  some  few  occasions  it  was 
of  inferior  intellectual  calibre;  but  still  he  had  an 
audience,  and  an  audience  to  him  was  everything. 
Nor  was  he  altogether  deprived  of  the  society  of 
men  of  his  own  class  and  value.  Many  of  the  most 
brilliant  young  writers  in  France  were  proud  to  sit 
at  his  feet  and  enjoy  his  brilliant  conversation,  chief 
among  whom  J  may  mention  that  accomplished  critic 
and  essayist,  Monsieur  Ernest  Lajeunesse,  who  is 
the  author  of  what  is  perhaps  the  best  posthumous 
notice  of  him  that  has  been  published  in  France  in 
that  excellent  magazine,  the  '  *  Revue  blanche  " ;  among 
older  men  who  kept  up  their  friendship  with  him, 
Octave  Mirbeau,  Moreas,  Paul  Fort,  Henri  Bauer, 
and  Jean  Lorrain  may  be  mentioned. 

In  contrast  to  this  attitude  taken  up  towards  him 
by  so  many  distinguished  and  eminent  men,  1  cannot 
refrain  from  recalling  the  attitude  adopted  by  the 
general  run  of  English-speaking  residents  in  Paris. 
For  the  credit  of  my  country  1  am  glad  to  be  able  to 
put  them  down  mostly  as  Americans,  or  at  any  rate 
so  Americanised  by  the  constant  absorption  of 
'*  American  drinks  "  as  to  be  indistinguishable  from 
the  genuine  article.  These  gentlemen  M  guessed 
they  didn't  want  Oscar  Wilde  to  be  sitting  around" 


Last  Years  in  Paris  J 23 

in  the  bars  where  they  were  in  the  habit  of  shedding 
the  light  of  their  presence,  and  from  one  of  these 
establishments  Oscar  Wilde  was  requested  by  the 
proprietor  to  withdraw  at  the  instance  of  one  of  our 
•f  American  cousins  "  who  is  now  serving  a  term  of 
two  years,  penal  servitude  for  holding  up  and  robbing 
a  bank ! 

Oscar  Wilde,  to  do  him  justice,  bore  this  sort  of 
rebuff  with  astonishing  good  temper  and  sweetness. 
His  sense  of  humour  and  his  invincible  self-esteem 
kept  him  from  brooding  over  what  to  another  man 
might  have  appeared  intolerable,  and  he  certainly 
possessed  the  philosophical  temperament  to  a  greater 
extent  than  any  other  man  1  have  ever  come  across. 
Every  now  and  then  one  or  other  of  the  very  few 
faithful  English  friends  left  to  him  would  turn  up  in 
Paris  and  take  him  to  dinner  at  one  of  the  best 
restaurants,  and  anyone  who  met  him  on  one  of  these 
occasions  would  have  found  it  difficult  to  believe 
that  he  had  ever  passed  through  such  awful  experi- 
ences. Whether  he  was  expounding  some  theory, 
grave  or  fantastic,  embroidering  it  the  while  with 
flashes  of  impromptu  wit  or  deepening  it  with 
extraordinary  and  intimate  learning  (for,  as  Ernest 
Lajeunesse  says,  he  knew  everything),  or  whether  he 
was  "  keeping  the  table  in  a  roar  "  with  his  delight- 


J24  Last  Years  in  Paris 

fully  whimsical  humour,  summer-lightning  that 
flashed  and  hurt  no  one,  he  was  equally  admirable. 
To  have  lived  in  his  lifetime  and  not  to  have  heard 
him  talk  is  as  though  one  had  lived  for  years  at 
Athens  without  going  to  look  at  the  Parthenon. 

1  wish   ]   could  remember  one-hundredth  part  of 
the  good  things   he  said.      He  was  extraordinarily 
quick  in  answer  and  repartee,  and  anyone  who  says 
that  his  wit  was  the  result  of  preparation  and  midnight 
oil  can  never  have  heard  him  speak.      1  remember 
once  at  dinner  a  friend  of  his  who  had  formerly  been 
in  the  "  Blues,"  pointing  out  that  in  the  opening 
stanza   of  "The   Ballad  of  Reading  Jail"  he  had 
made  a  mistake  in  speaking  of  the  "  scarlet  coat  "  of 
the  man  who  was  hanged  ;  he  was,  as  the  dedication 
of  the  poem  says,  a  private  in  the   "  Blues,  "  and 
his  coat  would  therefore  naturally  not  be  scarlet. 
The  lines  go- 
He  did  not  wear  his  scarlet  coat, 
For  blood  and  wine  are  red. 

"Well,  what  could    I    do,"   said    Oscar   Wilde 
plaintively,  "  1  couldn't  very  well  say 

He  did  not  wear  his  azure  coat, 
For  blood  and  wine  are  blue — 

could]?" 


Last  Years  in  Paris  u5 

The  last  time  I  saw  him  was  about  three  months 
before  he  died.  I  took  him  to  dinner  at  the  Grand 
Cafe.  He  was  then  perfectly  well  and  in  the  highest 
spirits.  All  through  dinner  he  kept  me  delighted 
and  amused.  Only  afterwards,  just  before  I  felt 
him,  he  became  rather  depressed.  He  actually  told 
me  that  he  didn't  think  he  was  going  to  live  long ; 
he  had  a  presentiment,  he  said.  I  tried  to  turn  it 
off  into  a  joke,  but  he  was  quite  serious.  "  Some- 
how, "  he  said,  "  I  don't  think  I  shall  live  to  see 
the  new  century.  M  Then  a  long  pause.  ■  •  I  f  another 
century  began,  and  I  was  still  alive,  it  would  be 
really  more  than  the  English  could  stand.  M  And 
so  I  left  him,  never  to  see  him  alive  again. 

Just  before  he  died  he  came  to,  after  a  long  period 
of  unconsciousness  and  said  to  a  faithful  friend  who 
sat  by  his  bedside,  M  I  have  had  a  dreadful  dream  ; 
I  dreamt  that  I  dined  with  the  dead.  "  "My  dear 
Oscar,"  replied  his  friend,  "I  am  sure  you  were 
the  life  and  soul  of  the  party.  M  "  Really,  you  are 
sometimes  very  witty,"  replied  Oscar  Wilde,  and  I 
believe  those  are  his  last  recorded  words.  The  jest 
was  admirable  and  in  his  own  genre;  it  was  prompted 
by  ready  wit  and  kindness,  and  because  of  it  Oscar 
Wilde  went  offinto  his  last  unconscious  phase,  which 


n6  Last  Years  in  Paris 

lasted  for  twelve  hours,  with  a  smile  on  his  lips.  1 
cherish  a  hope  that  it  is  also  prophetic,  Death 
would  have  no  terrors  for  me  if  only  1  were  sure 
of  "  dining  with  the  dead"  (i). 

(i)    Both    of    the    articles    given    above    appeared    for    the    first    time    in    the 
St.,  James's  Gazette. 


"  DE  PROFUNDIS" 

A  Criticism  by   "A" 
(LORD  ALFRED  DOUGLAS?) 


"  The  English  are  very 
fond  of  a  man  who  admits  he 
has  been  wrong  ". 

(The  Ideal  Husband). 


a 


DE  PROFUND1S 


>> 


A  Criticism  by 

Lord  Alfred  Douglas 


In  a  painful  passage  in  this  interesting  posthumous 
book  (it  takes  the  form  of  a  letter  to  an  unnamed 
friend),  Oscar  Wilde  relates  how,  on  November 
the  1 3th,  1895,  he  stood  for  half  an  hour  on  the 
platform  of  Clapham  Junction,  handcuffed  and  in 
convict  dress,  surrounded  by  an  amused  and  jeering 
mob.  M  For  a  year  after  that  was  done  to  me,"  he 
writes,  "  1  wept  every  day  at  the  same  hour  and  for 
the  same  space  of  time."  That  was  before  he  had 
discovered  or  thought  he  had  discovered  that  his 
terrible  experiences  in  prison,  his  degradation  and 
shame  were  a  part,  and  a  necessary  part,  of  his 
artistic  life,  a  completion  of  his  incomplete  soul. 
After  he  had  learnt  humility  in  the  bitterest  school 


j3o  De  Profundis  :  A  Criticism 

that  "  man's  inhumanity  to  man  "  provides  for  unwil- 
ling scholars,  after  he  had  drained  the  cup  of  sor- 
row to  the  dregs,  after  his  spirit  was  broken — he 
wrote  this  book  in  which  he  tried  to  persuade  him- 
self and  others  that  he  had  learnt  by  suffering  and 
despair  what  life  and  pleasure  had  never  taught  him. 
If  Oscar  Wilde's  spirit,  returning  to  this  world  in 
a  malicious  mood,  had  wished  to  devise  a  pleasant 
and  insinuating  trap  for  some  of  his  old  enemies  ol 
the  press,  he  could  scarcely  have  hit  on  a  better  one 
than  this  book.  1  am  convinced  it  was  written  in 
passionate  sincerity  at  the  time,  and  yet  it  represents 
a  mere  mood  and  an  unimportant  one  of  the  man 
who  wrote  it,  a  mood  too  which  does  not  even  last 
through  the  i5o  pages  of  the  book.  "  The  English 
are  very  fond  of  a  man  who  admits  he  has  been 
wrong,"  he  makes  one  of  his  characters  in  "  The 
Ideal  Husband"  say,  and  elsewhere  in  this  book  he 
compares  the  advantages  of  pedestals  and  pillories 
in  their  relation  to  the  public's  attitude  towards 
himself.  Well  here  he  is  in  the  pillory, and  here  also 
is  Mr.  Courtney  in  the  "  Daily  Telegraph  "  getting 
quite  fond  of  him  for  the  very  first  time.  Here  is 
Oscar  Wilde,  "  a  genius,"  "  incontestably  one  of 
the  greatest  dramatists  of  modern  times  "  as  he  is 
now  graciously  allowed  to  be,  turning  up  unexpec- 


De  Profundis  :  A  Criticism  i3i 

tcdly  with  an  admission  that  he  was  in  the  wrong, 
and  telling  us  that  his  life  and  his  art  would  have 
been  incomplete  without  his  imprisonment,  that  he 
has  learnt  humility  and  found  a  new  mode  of  expres- 
sion in  suffering.  He  is  M  purged  by  grief,"  M  chas- 
tened by  suffering,"  and  everything,  in  short,  that 
he  should  be,  and  Mr.  Courtney  is  touched  and 
pleased.  What  Mr.  Courtney  and  others  have  failed 
to  realise,  and  what  Wilde  himself  did  realise  very 
soon  after  he  wrote  this  interesting  but  rather  pathe- 
tically ineffective  book,  is  that  the  mood  which  pro- 
duced it  was  no  other  than  the  first  symptom  of  that 
mental  and  physical  disease  generated  by  suffering 
and  confinement  which  culminated  in  the  death  of 
its  gifted  and  unfortunate  author  a  few  years  later. 
As  long  as  the  spirit  of  revolt  was  left  in  Oscar 
Wilde,  so  long  was  left  the  fire  of  creative  genius. 
When  the  spirit  of  revolt  died,  the  flame  began  to 
subside,  and  continued  to  subside  gradually  with 
spasmodic  flickers  till  its  ultimate  extinction.  "  1  have 
got  to  make  everything  that  has  happened  good  for 
me."  He  writes,  "  The  plank  bed,  the  loathsome 
food,  the  hard  rope  shredded  into  oakum  till  one's 
finger  tips  grow  dull  with  pain,  the  menial  offices 
with  which  each  day  begins,  the  harsh  orders  that 
routine  seems  to  necessitate,  the  dreadful  dress  that 


j 32  De  Profundis  :  A  Criticism 

makes  sorrow  grotesque  to  look  at,  the  silence,  the 
solitude,  the  shame — each  and  all  these  things  1  have 
to  transform  into  a  spiritual  experience.  There  is  not 
a  single  degradation  of  the  body  which  1  must  not 
try  and  make  into  a  spiritualising  of  the  soul."  But, 
alas  !  plank  beds,  loathsome  food,  menial  offices,  and 
oakum  picking  do  not  spiritualise  the  soul  ;  at  any 
rate,  they  did  not  spiritualise  Oscar  Wilde's  soul. 
The  only  effect  they  had  was  to  destroy  his  magni- 
ficent intellect,  and  even,  as  some  passages  in  this 
book  show  to  temporarily  cloud  his  superb  sense  of 
humour.  The  return  of  freedom  gave  him  back  the 
sense  of  humour,  and  the  wreck  of  his  magnificent 
intellect  served  him  so  well  to  the  end  of  his  life  that, 
although  he  had  hopelessly  lost  the  power  of  con- 
centration necessary  to  the  production  of  literary 
work,  he  remained  to  the  day  of  his  death  the  most 
brilliant  and  the  most  intellectual  talker  in  Europe. 
It  must  not  be  supposed,  however,  that  this  book 
is  not  a  remarkable  book  and  one  which  is  not  worth 
careful  reading.  There  are  fine  prose  passages  in  it, 
and  occasional  felicities  of  phrase  which  recall  the 
Oscar  Wilde  of  "  The  House  of  Pomegranates  "  and 
the  "  Prose-Poems/'  and  here  and  there  rather 
unexpectedly  comes  an  epigram  like  this  for  example  : 
"  There  were  Christians  before   Christ.    For  that 


De  Profundis  :  Jl  Criticism  i33 

we  should  be  grateful.  The  unfortunate  thing  is  that 
there  have  been  none  since/'  True,  he  spoils  the 
epigram  by  adding,  u  1  make  one  exception,  St. 
Francis  of  Assisi."  A  concession  to  the  tyranny  of 
facts  and  the  relative  importance  of  sincerity  to  style, 
which  is  most  uncharacteristic  of  the  "  old  Oscar." 
Nevertheless,  the  trace  of  the  master  hand  is  still 
visible,  and  the  book  contains  much  that  is  profound 
and  subtle  on  the  philosophy  of  Christ  as  conceived 
by  this  modern  evangelist  of  the  gospel  of  Life  and 
Literature.  One  does  not  travel  further  than  the 
33rd  page  of  the  book  before  finding  glaring  and 
startling  inconsistencies  in  the  mental  attitude  of  the 
writer  towards  his  fate,  for  whereas  on  page  18  in  a 
rather  rhetorical  passage  he  speaks  of  the  M  eternal 
disgrace"  he  had  brought  on  the  "  noble  and  honour- 
ed name  "  bequeathed  him  by  his  father  and  mother, 
on  page  33  "  Reason  "  tells  him  "  that  the  laws 
under  which  he  was  convicted  are  wrong  and  unjust 
laws,  and  the  system  under  which  he  has  suffered  a 
wrong  and  unjust  system.  "  But  this  is  the  spirit  of 
revolt  not  quite  crushed.  He  says  that  if  he  had 
been  released  a  year  sooner,  as  in  fact  he  very  nearly 
was,  he  would  have  left  his  prison  full  of  rage  and 
bitterness,  and  without  the  treasure  of  his  new-found 
"  Humility."   1    am  unregenerate  enough   to  wish 


j  34  T>e  Profundi*  :  A  Criticism 

that  he  had  brought  his  rage  and  bitterness  with  him 
out  of  prison.  True,  he  would  never  have  written 
this  book  if  he  had  come  out  of  prison  a  year  sooner, 
but  he  would  almost  certainly  have  written  several 
more  incomparable  comedies,  and  we  who  reverenced 
him  as  a  great  artist  in  words,  and  mourned  his 
downfall  as  an  irreparable  blow  to  English  Literature 
would  have  been  spared  the  rather  painful  experience 
of  reading  the  posthumous  praise  now  at  last  so 
lavishly  given  to  what  certainly  cannot  rank  within 
measurable  distance  of  his  best  work.  A. 

From  "  The  Jffotoritt  and  Traveller  "  (March  1,  1905). 


> 


LIST 

OF  PRIVATELY  ISSUED 

HISTORICAL,  ARTISTIC, 

AND  CLASSICAL  WORKS 

IN  ENGLISH 


Thais 


Romance  of  the  Byzantine 
"Empire  (Fourth  Century) 

From  the  French  of 
ANATOLE 
FRANCE 


With  Twenty  Copper-plate  Etchings  by  Martin  van  Maele 

price  21*. 
u  Thais  m  is  a  work  of  religious  mysticism.  The  story 
of  the  Priest-hero  who  sought  to  stamp  out  the  flames 
of  nature  is  told  with  a  delicacy  and  realism  that  will 
at  once  charm  and  command  the  reader's  attention. 
Anatole  France  is  one  of  the  most  brilliant  literary  men 
in  the  world,  and  stands  foremost  amongst  giants  like 
Daudet,  Zola,  and  Maupassant. 


The  book  before  us  is  a  historical  novel  based  on  the  legend 
of  the  conversion  of  the  courtesan  ThaVs  of  Alexandria  by  a  monk 
of  the  Theba'id.  Thais  may  be  described  as  first  cousin  to  the 
Pelagia  of  Charles  Kingsley  "  Hypatia  ;"  indeed,  the  two  books, 
dealing  as  they  do  with  the  same  place  and  period,  Alexandria 
in  the  fourth  century,  offer  points  of  resemblance,  as  well  as  of 
difference,  many  and  various,  and  sufficiently  interesting  to  be 
commended  to  the  notice  of  students  of  comparative  criticism. 
There  is,  however,  a  subtle  and  profound  moral  lesson  about  the 
work  of  Mr.  Anatole  France  which  is  wanting  in  Kingsley's  shal- 
lower and  more  commonplace  conception  of  human  motive  and 
passion.  The  keynote  is  struck  in  the  warning  which  an  old 
schoolfellow  of  the  monk  Paphnutius  addresses  to  him  when  he 
learns  of  his  intention  to  snatch  Tha'is  as  a  brand  from  the 
burning  :  "  Beware  of  offending  Venus.  She  is  a  powerful 
goddess;  she  will  be  angry  with  you  if  you  take  away  her  chief 
minister.  "  The  monk  disregards  the  warning  of  the  man  of  the 
world,    and  perseveres  with    his    self-imposed  task,  and  that  so 


successfully  that  Tha'is  forsakes  her  life  of  pleasure,  and  ultimately 
expires  in  the  odour  of  sanctity.  Custodes,  sed  quis  custodiet  ipsos  ? 
Paphnutius  has  deceived  himself,  and  has  failed  to  perceive  that 
what  he  took  for  zeal  for  a  lost  soul  was  in  reality  but  human  desire 
for  a  fair  face.  The  monk,  who  has  won  Heaven  for  the  beau- 
tiful sinner,  loses  it  himself  for  love  of  her,  and  is  left  at  the  end, 
baffled  and  blaspheming,  before  the  dead  body  of  the  woman  he 
has  loved  all  the  time  without  knowing  that  he  loved  her. 

Jt  is  impossible  for  the  reviewer  to  convey  any  adequate  notion 
of  the  subtle  skill  with  which  the  author  deals  with  a  delicate  but 
intensely  human  theme,  Alike  as  a  piece  of  psychical  analysis  and 
as  a  picture  of  the  age,  this  book  stands  head  and  shoulders 
above  any  that  we  have  ever  read  about  the  period  with  which  it 
deals.  It  is  a  work  of  rare  beauty,  and,  we  may  add,  of  profound 
moral  truth,  albeit  not  written  precisely  virginibus  puerisque. 

It  is  emphatically  the  work  of  a  great  artist.  —  (From  a  Notice 
in  "  The  Vail  Mall  Gazette  "). 


The  Well  of  Santa  Clara 


This  work  is,  from  the  deep  interest  of  its  contents, 
the  beauty  of  its  typography  and  paper,  and  the  elegance 
and  daring  of  the  illustrations,  one  of  the  finest  works  in 
edition  de  luxe  yet  offered  to  the  collectors  of  rare  books. 

Apart  from  the  other  stories,  all  of  them  written  with 
that  exquisite  grace  and  ironical  humour  for  which  Anatole 
France  is  unmatched,  "  The  Human  Tragedy,  "  forming 
half  of  the  book,  is  alone  worthy  to  rank  amongst  the 
master-efforts  of  literature.  The  dominant  idea  of  u  The 
Human  Tragedy  "is  foreshadowed  by  the  quotation  from 
Euripedes  :  Jill  the  life  of  man  is  full  of  pain,  and  there  is 
no  surcease  of  sorrow.  1 f  there  he  aught  better  elsewhere  than 
this  present  life,  it  is  hid,  shrouded  in  the  clouds  of  darkness. 

The  English  rendering  of  this  work  is,  from  its  purity 
and  strength  of  style,  a  veritable  tour  de  force.  The  book 
will  be  prized  and  appreciated  by  scholars  and  lovers  of 
the  beautiful  in  art. 

New  Grasset  characters  have  been  used  for  this  work, 
limited  to  5oo  numbered  copies  on  handmade  paper ;  each 
page  of  text  is  contained  in  an  artistic  green  border,  and 
the  work  in  its  entirety  constitutes  a  volume  of  rare  excel- 
lence. 

Twenty-one  clever  Copper-plate  Engravings  (in  the 
most  finished  style)  by  Martin  van  Maele. 


f 


The  Well  of  Santa  Clara 


CONTENTS 

Pages 

Prologue.  —  The  Reverend  Father  Adone  Doni.  i 

1.   San  Satiro 18 

]].  Messer  Guido  Cavalcanti 71 

III.  Lucifer 102 

IV.  The  Loaves  of  Black  Bread 116 

V.  The  Merry-hearted  Buffalmacco.     ...  1 26 

1.  The  Cockroaches 127 

II.  The  Ascending  up  of  Andria  Tafin      .      .       .  143 

III.  The  Master     .     , ,       .  1 63 

iy.  The  Painter 172 

VI .  The  Lady  of  Verona 1 84 

VI 1.  The  Human  Tragedy 

1.   Fra  Giovanni 1 93 

11.  The  Lamp 206 

ill.  The  Seraphic  Doctor 210 

iy.  The  Loaf  on  the  Flat  Stone 214 

y.  The  Table  under  the  Fig-tree 218 

vi.  The  Temptation 2  23 

yii.  The  Subtle  Doctor 232 

vin.  The  Burning  Coal 245 

ix.  The  House  of  Innocence 248 

x.  The  Friends  of  Order 260 

xi.  The  Revolt  of  Gentleness 271 

xii.  Words  of  Love 280 

xin.  The  Truth 288 

xiv.   Giovanni's  Dream 3o4 

xv.  The  J  udgment 317 

xvi.  The  Prince  of  this  World 326 


Vlll.  The  Mystic  Blood 343 

IX.  A  Sound  Security 36o 

X.  History  of  Dona  Maria   d'Avalos  and  the 

Duke  d'Andria 379 

XI.  Bonaparte  at  San  Miniato 4o5 


Price  :  One  Guinea. 


Oscar  Wilde's  Works. 


Poems  in  Prose : 

The  Artist  |>  The  Disciple 

The  Doer  of  Good  jg  The  Master 
The  House  of  Judgment,   etc. 

I    imited  Edition  of  Five  Hundred  Copies  on  superior 

English    vellum    paper,    and     printed     in     Grasset 

characters  in  red  and  black.  Price  5s. 

Fifty  copies  on  Japanese  paper  Price  10s. 


What  Never  Dies 


Translated  into  English  by 
«  Sebastian  Melmoth  ' 
(Oscar  Wilde),  from  the 
French  of  Barbey  d'Aure- 
yilly.  A  strange  and  powerful 
romance  of  LOVE  AND 
PASSION  IN  A  COUNTRY 
(Ce  qui  ne  meurt  pas)  HOUSE,  similar  to  the  plot 

unfolded  in  Guy  de  Maupas- 
r\        %r   t  11  sant's  "  Lady's  Man,  "   but 

One  Volume  small  crown         told  in  even  >ore  )ordIy  and 

8vO.,  bound  in  white  parch-  brilliant  language;  thewonder- 

xr        t  ful    French    of   "    Barbey 

ment.  Nearly  400  pages.  bejng  rendered  into  yet  more 

Price  10s.6d.      ^Eerful  English  *  °SCAR 


sole  THE  PICTURE 

Authorized  0p    DORIAN    GRAY 

Version  By  Oscar  Wilde 

Limited  Edition  of  One  Hundred  Copies  on  J{eal  Hand-made 
English  paper,     Price  \5s. 


Translated  from  the  Latin  by 

Oscar  Wilde 

Be  Salyricoo  of  Petrooius 


A  Literal  and  Complete  Translation 
with  Notes  and  Introduction. 

Circular  free  for  a%d. 
Price,  £1.  lis.  Gd. 
Tifteen  Copies  on  Papier  de  Chine,  Price  £2.  2s. 


T^is    Edition    is     not 

only  the        .... 

MOST  COMPLETE 

AND     BRILLIANT 

ever  done  into  English, 
but  it  constitutes  also  a 
typographical  b  ij  o  u , 
being  printed  in  a  lim- 
ited number  on  hand- 
made paper  in  red  and 
black  throughout. 


Unknown   Poems  by   Lord   Byron 


"  F\ON  JUAN"  is 
•*--'  generally  spoken 
of  as  a  composition  re- 
markable for  its  daring 
gallantry ;  but  here  is  a 
long  connected  poetical 
work  by  the  same  Auth- 
or which  far  outdistan- 
ces "  Don  Juan  "  both 
in  audacity  of  concep- 
tion and  licence  of  lan- 
guage. 

These  poems  were 
issued  sub  rosa  in  1 866, 
and  owing  to  the  fact 
that  interested  persons 
bought  up  immediately 
on  its  appearance  and 
burnt  the  entire  output, 
any  stray  copies  that 
chanced  to  escape  the 
general  destruction, 
when  they  turn  up  nowa- 
days, fetch  from  Five 
to  Ten   Guineas   each. 

The  size  of  the   book   is 

small  crown  octavo,   i$4 

pp.,     in    artistic    paper 

wrappers. 


This  issue  has  been  limited  to  Two 
Hundred  and  Fifty  copies  as  follows  : 


DON  LEON 

Lord  Byron 


A  Poem 

by  the  late 

Author  of  Childe  Harold,  Don  Juan,  etc 


And  forming  part  of  the  Private 

Journal  of  His  Lordship,  supposed 

to  have  been  entirely  destroyed  by 

Thos.  Moore. 


' '  Pardon,  dear  Tom,  these  thoughts  on  days  gone 
Me  men  revile  and  thou  must  justify.  by; 

Yet  in  my  bosom  apprehensions  rise 
(Tor  brother  poets  have  their  jealousies), 
Lest  under  false  pretences  thou  shoudst  turn 
A  faithless  friend,  and  these  confessions  burn. 

Price  : 
175  on  Ordinary  Vellum  paper    10s. 6d. 
y5  on  French  hand-made  paper   £l.ls. 
Detailed  circular  on  demand  for  a     d. 


Curious  By-Paths  !#?,&££ 

L     1J  .  Mdlle  de  la  Vallie- 

Ol     IT  1  StOty  re;    Madame    de 

Pompadour;  So- 
phie ArnoulcTs  Sickness;  The  True  Charlotte  Corday; 
A  Savage  M  Hound;"  In  the  Hands  of  the"  Charcutiers;  " 
Napoleon's  Superstitions;  The  Affair  of  Madame  Reca- 
mier  and  Queen  Elizabeth  of  England,  etc. 
Followed  by  a  fascinating  study  of 

FLAGELLATION  IN  FRANCE  from  a  Medical  and  Historical  Standpoint 

With  special  Foreword  by  the  Editor,  dealing  with  the 
Reviewers  of  a  previous  work,  and  sundry  other  cognate 
matters  good  to  be  known;  particularly  concerning  the 
high-handed  proceedings  of  British  Philistinism,  which 
here  receives  "  a  rap  on  the  knuckles.  "  A  fine  realistic 
Frontispiece  after  a  design  by  Daniel  Vierge,  etched  by 
F.  Masse.  The  whole  (in  Two  Volumes),  Price  21s. 

With  this  book  is  given  away  (undercover)  a  fine  plate  entitled  CO"NJUGKL 

COJfflECTJOJV ,  reproduced  in  Aquatint  by  the  Maison  Goupil, 

of  Paris,  after  the  famous  Oil  Painting  of  Correggio. 

"Fascinating  Historical  Studies  by  a  Trench  Physician, 


The  Secret  Cabinet  of  History 

0™  stout  volume  of  260  Pag-   peepe(]  into  by  a  Doctor  (Dr.  Cabanes) 

es.    Edition    limited    to    5oo 

Copies,   on  fine  quality  Dutch 

(Van    Gelder)    azure    paper,         Translated  by  W.C.  COSTELLO, 

with    wide   margins    and    un-        .     ,  ,    ,  ,         ,  _, 

,      .         a      .  „  And  preceded  by  a  letter 

trimmed  edges,  specially  man-  r  J 

ufactured    for    this    Edition;       from  the  pen  of 

cloth  bound.  M.  VICTOR] EN  SARDOU 

Price  12s.  6d.  (de  1' Academic  francaise). 


The    "    tret  un  "    ciF  the  Although  the  bizarre  character  of  some  of  the  subjects  may 

o  P  '  tempt  us  to  imagine  that  it  is  all  a  fiction,  torn  from  the 

book  will  please  all  who  "  Arabian  Nights,  "  and  placed  in  an  Eighteenth  Century 

like  beautiful  printing  and  setting,  the  references  and  authorities  marshalled  by  Dr. 

choice  paper  Cabanes  will  quickly  convince  the  sceptically  inclined  that 

"   "  the  whole  is  based  on  unimpeachable  documents. 


"  Les 

Cent 


Nouvelles 


Nouvelles 


(Louis  XJ.) 

Done  now  for  the  first 
time  into  English. 


One  Hundred 

Nerrie  and  Delightsome 


right  pleasaunte  to  relate  in 
all  goodly  compagnle  Dy 
way  of  joyaunce  and  jollity 

Two  volumes  demy  8vo.,  over  5i6  pages  on  fine  English  antique 
deckle-edged  paper,  with  Fifty  Coloured  Illustrations  by 
LEON    LEBEQUE,  the  whole  strongly  bound  in 

English  water-coloured  Silk  Cloth.  Price  £3. 3s. 

A  LTHOUGH  this  work  has  been  published 
■**>  many  times  in  French  during  the  last  four- 
and-a  half  centuries,  it  has  never  hitherto  been 
done  into  English,  and  in  fact  is  little  known  in 
England  at  all  on  account  of  its  archaic  form, 
which  renders  the  reading  of  the  original  impos- 
sible to  any  but  a  student  of  old  French. 

Very  little  inferior  to  Boccaccio  and  far  super- 
ior to  the  Heptameron,  the  stories  possess  a 
brightness  and  gaiety  entirely  their  own  ;  more- 
over they  are  of  high  literary  merit. 

Illustrated  Circular  free  by  post  for  5d. 


500   NUMBERED  COPIES 
PRINTED 

For  England  and  America 

ALSO   75    LARGE 
NUMBERED  COPIES 

Printed  on 
Japanese  vellum 

PRICE  :  £5.  5s.  net 


The... 

Evolution  and  Dissolution 
of  the  Sexual  Instinct . . . 


TRUTH  and  science  are  never  immoral  ; 
but  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  narra- 
tion of  facts  relating  to  sexual  physiology 
and  pathology,  if  their  real  significance 
is  not  pointed  out,  may  be  the  cause  of  perversion 
in  the  case  of  predisposed  subjects.  The  danger 
appears  more  serious  to  those  who  think  that 
normal  individuals  may  be  perverted  under  the 
influence  of  environment,  and  yet  more  serious 
when  the  sexual  instinct  is  represented  as  an 
uncontrollable  instinct,  which  nobody  can  resist, 
however  abnormal  the  form  in  which  the  instinct 
may  reveal  itself. 


By. . . 

Doctor 
CUarlos  FERE 

of  the 

Bicetrc  Hospital, 

(PARIS) 

Price  :  21s. 


The  Only  Worthy  Translation  into  French 

-~«3^§^&-©. 

OSCAR  WILDE 

Intentions 

Traduction  francaise  de  HUGUES  REBELL 

Preface  de  CHARLES  GROLLEAU 

Orne  d'un  portrait 

Un  volume  in-8°  carre.  Impression  de  luxe  sur  antique  vellum. 
Prix  :  6  francs. 

11  a  ete  tire  Irente  exemplaires  sur  Japon  imperial. 
Prix  :  12  francs. 


PARIS 

CHARLES  CARR1NGTON,  L1BRA1RE-ED1TEUR 

1 3,  Faubourg  Montmartre,  1 3 

1906    . 


NOTICE 

"  INTENTIONS  "  est  un  des  ouvrages 
les  plus  curieux  qui  se  puisse  lire.  On  y 
trouve  tout  1'esprit,  si  paradoxal,  toute  1'eton- 
nante  culture  du  brillant  ecrivain  que  fut 
Oscar  WILDE. 

Des  cinq  Essais  que  contient  Ce  livre,  trois 
sont  sous  forme  de  dialogue  et  donnent  Tim- 
pression  parfaite  de  ce  qui  fut  le  plus  grand 
prestige  de  WILDE  :  la  Causerie. 

La  traduction  que  nous  publions  aujour- 
d'hui,  outre  sa  fidelite  scrupuleuse  et  son  incon- 
testable elegance,  offre  cet  attrait  particulier 
d'etre  le  dernier  travail  d'un  des  jeunes  maitres 
de  la  prose  fran$aise,  Hugues  REBELL,  qui 
Tacheva  peu  de  jours  avant  sa  mort. 

La  preface  de  M.  Charles  GROLLEAU, 
ecrite  avec  une  delicatesse  remarquable  et  une 
emotion  penetrante,  constitue  la  plus  subtile 
etude  psychologique  que  Ton  ait  jamais  publiee 
sur  Oscar  WILDE. 


v^ 


Sous  prcsse 

Du  mime  Auteur  : 

Poemes  en  Prose. 

La  Duchesse  de  Padoue. 

La  Maison  des  Grenades. 


L'ceuvre  d'Oscar  "Wilde  demande  a  etre  traduite  a  la  fois 
avec  precision  et  avec  art.  Les  phrases  ont  des  significations  si 
tenues  et  le  choix  des  mots  est  si  habile  qu'une  traduction 
defectueuse,  abondante  en  contre-sens  ou  en  coquilles,  risque- 
rait  de  decevoir  grandement  le  lecteur.  Car  il  faut  bien  compter 
que  ceux  qui  se  soucient  de  connaitre  Oscar  "Wilde  ne  peuvent 
etre  ni  des  concierges  ni  des  cochers  de  fiacre ;  ils  n'appar- 
tiennent  certainement  pas  a  ce  «  grand  public  »  qui  se  delecte 
aux  emouvants  feuilletons  de  nos  quotidiens  populaires  ou  qui 
savoure  avidement  les  elucubrations  egrillardes  de  certains 
fabricants  de  pretendue  litterature.  C'est  ce  qu'avait  compris 
1'editeur  Carrington  quand  il  chargea  Hugues  Rebell  de  lui 
traduire  Intentions.  Ces  essais  d'Oscar  "Wilde  representent  plus 
parti culierement  le  cote  paradoxal  et  frondeur  de  sa  person- 
nalite.  11  y  exprime  ses  idees  ou  plutot  ses  subtil ites  esthe- 
tiques ;  il  y  «  cause  »  plus  qu'ailleurs,  a  tel  point  que  trois  de 
ces  essais  sur  cinq  sont  dialogues  ;  1'auteur  s'enrretient  avec 
des  personnages  qu'il  suppose  aussi  cultives,  aussi  beaux 
esprits  que  lui-meme  :  «  s'entretient  »  est  beaucoup  dire,  car 
ce  sont  plutot  des  contradicteurs  auxquels  il  suggere  les 
objections  dont  il  a  besoin  pour  poursuivre  le  developpement  et 
le  triomphe  de  ses  arguments.  La  conversation  vagabonde  a 
plaisir  et  le  causeur  y  fait  etalage  de  toutes  les  richesses  de  son 
esprit,  de  son  imagination,  de  sa  memoire.  Au  milieu  de  ces 
citations,  de  ces  allusions,  de  ces  exemples  innombrables  em- 
pruntes  a  tous  les  temps  et  a  tous  les  pays,  le  traducteur  a 
chance  de  s'egarer  s'il  n'est  lui-meme  homme  d'une  culture 
tres  sure  et  tres  variee.  Hugues  Rebell  pouvait,  sans  danger  de 
paraitre  ignorant  ou  ridicule,  entreprendre  de  donner  une 
version  df  Intentions.  11  n'avait  certes  pas  fait  de  la  litterature 
anglaise  contemporaine,  non  plus  que  d'aucune  epoque,  Tobjet 
d'etudes  speciales.  Mais  il  connaissait  cette  litterature  dans 
son  ensemble  beaucoup  mieux  que  certains  qui  s'autorisent  de 
quelques  excursions  a  Londres  pour  clamer  a  tout  venant  leur 
competence  douteuse.  J'ai  souvenir  de  maintes  occasions  ou 
Rebell,  avec  cet  air  mysterieux  qu'il  ne  pouvait  s'empecher  de 
prendre  pour  les  choses  les  plus  simples,  m'attirait  a  Tecart  de 
tel  groupe  d'amis,  ou  la  conversation  etait  generale,  pour  me 
parler  de  tel  jeune  auteur  sur  qui  Tune  de  mes  chroniques  avait 
attire  son  attention.  Et,  chaque  fois,  il  faisait  preuve,  en  ces 
matieres,  d'un  savoir  tres  etendu. 

Hugues  Rebell  fit  done  cette  necessaire  traduction,  et,  dit 
1'editeur  dans  une  note  preliminaire,  «  c'est  le  dernier  travail 
auquel  il  put  se  livrer.  11  nous  en  remit  les  derniers  feuillets 
peu  de  jours  avant  sa  mort  ».  Rebell  devait  prefacer  ce  travail 
d'une  etude  sur  la  vie  et  les  ceuvres  du  poete  anglais,  etude 
qu'il  ne  put  qu'ebaucher,  malheureusement,  car,   avec  Gide,  — 


mais  cclui-ci  d'un  point  de  vue  different  et  peut-etre  oppose, 
—  il  etait  exclusivement  qualifie  pour  saisir,  demeler  et  inter- 
preter 1'etrange  personnalite  de  Wilde.  Quelques  fragments 
de  cette  etude  nous  sont  donnes  cependant  et  ils  nous  font 
tres  vivement  regretter  que  le  vigoureux  et  paradoxal  auteur  de 
YUnion  des  Trois  Aristocralies  n'ait  pu  achever  son  travail. 

Mais  ce  regret  bien  legitime  se  mitige  grandement  a  mesure 
qu'on  lit  la  belle  preface  de  M.  Charles  Grolleau.  Prenant 
pour  epigraphe  cette  pensee  de  Pascal  :  «  Je  blame  egalement 
et  ceux  qui  prennent  le  parti  de  louer  1'homme,  et  ceux  qui  le 
prennent  de  le  blamer,  et  ceux  qui  le  prennent  de  se  divertir ; 
et  je  ne  puis  approuver  que  ceux  qui  cherchent  en  gemissant  », 
M.  Grolleau  s'efforce  de  comprendre  et  de  resoudre  ce  «  dou- 
loureux probleme  »  que  fut  Wilde.  Et  il  le  fait  avec  cette 
reserve  et  ce  parfait  bon  gout  que  doivent  s'imposer  les  veri- 
tables  amis  et  les  sinceres  admirateurs  d'Oscar  Wilde.  II  y  a 
plus,  dans  ces  cinquante  pages  :  il  y  a  Tune  des  meilleures 
etudes  qui  aient  jamais  ete  faites  du  brillant  dramaturge.  Bien 
qu'il  s'en  defende,  M.  Grolleau,  dans  cette  langue  elegante  et 
harmonieuse  que  lui  connaissent  ceux  qui  ont  lu  ses  beaux  vers, 
reussit  a  discerner  mieux  et  a  mieux  reveler  que  certaines  dia- 
tribes «  Tame  et  la  passion  »  de  1'auteur  de  De  Profundis. 

Je  me  suis  interdit  d'ecrire  une  biographie.  Je  nc  connais  que 
1'ecrivain,  ct  1'homme  est  trop  vivant  encore  et  si  blesse  !  J'ai  la 
devotion  des  plaies,  et  le  plus  beau  rite  de  cette  devotion  est  le  geste 
qui  voile. 

Toute  «  cette  meditation  sur  une  ame  tres  belle  »  est  ecrite 
avec  ce  tact  delicat  et  cette  tendre  sympathie.  Ainsi,  apres 
avoir  admire  ces  emouvantes  pages,  le  lecteur  peut  aborder 
dans  un  etat  d'esprit  convenable  les  essais  parfois  deconcertants 
qui  sont  reunis  sous  le  titre  significatif  d'Jntentions.  C'est  dans 
cette  belle  edition  qu'il  faut  les  lire.  On  sait  avec  quel  souci 
d'artiste  M.  Carrington  etablit  ses  volumes;  il  n'y  laisse  pas  de 
ces  incroyables  coquilles,  de  ces  epais  mastics  qui  ressemblent 
si  fort  a  des  contre-sens,  et,  sachant  quel  public  intelligent  et 
eclaire  voudrait  ce  livre,  il  n'a  pas  eu  1'idee  saugrenue  d'abimer 
ses  pages  par  d'inutiles  notes  assurant  le  lecteur  par  exemple 
que  Dante  a  ecrit  la  Divine  Comedie,  que  Shelley  fut  un  grand 
poete,  que  Keats  mourut  poitrinaire,  que  George  Eliot  etait 
femme  de  lettres  et  Lancret  peintre.  Un  portrait  de  1'auteur  est 
reproduit  en  tete  de  cette  excellente  edition. 

Henry-D.    Davray. 

(Extrait  du  "  Mercure  de  Trance.  "  iS  septembre  tyoS). 


9Bw?k* 


'$m&M&W'E